Добавил:
Upload Опубликованный материал нарушает ваши авторские права? Сообщите нам.
Вуз: Предмет: Файл:
пособие для экономистов.doc
Скачиваний:
21
Добавлен:
08.11.2019
Размер:
16 Mб
Скачать
  • Choose one of the interviewees who did not perform well. Give this person some advice on how to handle interviews.

    Discussion

    II. The Career Fantasy

    Imagine that you have just won a major contest, the right to spend an entire day with someone who has a job that you would love to do—your ideal job. You may spend your day with that person anywhere in the world.

    During your day, you will be able to work with your “ideal person” at his or her job. Close your eyes for a minute, breathe deeply, and put yourself in this environment. As you breathe deeply, hold this image in your mind.

    Spend about 10 minutes experiencing this vision, fantasizing about it, mentally living it. Then, answer the questions below. Do not talk to anyone until your instructor has told you to do so.

    1. Whom would I most like to meet and why? What kind of job does he or she have?

    2. What would I enjoy most about doing this type of job?

    3. What is there about this type of work that I might not enjoy?

    4. What special training would I need to do this job?

    5. Could I really get a job like this? Why or why not?

    II. Read and translate the poem. Is the situation described true to life? Discuss it with your partner. The Lost Dr. Seuss Poem “I Love My Job!”

    I love my job, I love the pay!

    I love it more and more each day.

    I love my boss, he is the best

    I love his boss and all the rest.

    I love my office and its location. I hate to have to go on vacation. I love my furniture, drab and grey, and piles of paper that grow each day!

    I think my job is really swell, there's nothing else I love so well. I love to work among my peers, I love their leers, and jeers, and sneers.

    I love my computer and its software;

    I hug it often though it won’t care. I love each program and every file. I’d love them more if they worked a while.

    I’m happy here. I am. I am.

    I’m the happiest slave of the Firm, I am.

    I love this work, I love these chores.

    I love the meetings with deadly bores.

    I love my job – I’ll say it again- I even love those friendly men.

    Those friendly men who’ve come today

    In clean white coats to take me away!!!!

    What is the problem with the author’s job? Why? What advice would you give him / her?

    Lesson 5. Team Project Work

    T ask: Prepare a recruitment dossier

    You work in a careers advice centre of a university. You advise students about career choices and provide information about employment opportunities.

    With your team:

    • Select a medium to a large-sized company in your town/city

    • Consult the company’s website for general, background information

    • Find some copies of any job advertisements they have posted recently

    • Make a training for students willing to get job in this company: name the positions and qualifications required, give some tips on writing a proper resume for this particular job, tell about selection procedures and short-listing of candidates. Present your findings to the class

    Unit IV. Business trip

    Learn how to book a flight and a hotel, ask and explain how to get to places, asking for directions, taking a taxi.

    Lesson 1.Travelling

    Warm up

    I. Answer the following questions

    • Have you ever traveled abroad? Did you go by train, by air, by sea, by car? What was the purpose of your visit?

    • What documents do you usually have to show at the customs? What sort of questions are you usually asked by customs officials?

    • Have you ever bought anything in a duty-free shop? What was it?

    • Have you ever experienced cultural differences when you travel?

    II. Read and translate the following quotations. Express your point of view (agree/disagree)

    “The World is a book, and those who do not travel read only a page”

    St. Augustine

    “A good traveler has no fixed plans, and is not intent on arriving”.

    Lao Tzu

    “The traveler sees what he sees.  The tourist sees what he has come to see”.

    G.K. Chesterton

    Active vocabulary

    Translate the words and phrases and try to pronounce them correctly.

    Air Travel

    Train

    Hotel

    On Vacation

    luggage

    a ticket

    a reservation

    sight-seeing

    a suitcase

    the platform

    a single room

    a tour guide

    check-in counter

    the track

    a double room

    a guide book

    the metal detector

    first class

    a motel

    a day trip

    the gate

    second class

    bed & breakfast

    souvenirs

    a boarding card

    the conductor

    a hostel

    postcards

    a flight

    the dining car

    room service

    travelers' checks

    a flight attendant

    a compartment

    room key

    a map

    departure

    railway station

    cardkey

    a money belt

    duty free shop

    medical insurance

    "Do not disturb"

    a travel alarm clock

    international travel

    passport

    a visa

    customs

    nothing to declare

    currency

    check in/check out

    the border

    Reading

    I. Skim the text to grasp the general idea. Tourism: the biggest business in the world

    Tourism is one of the biggest businesses in the world. There are nearly 800 million international tourist arrivals every year. it employs, directly or indirectly, one in fifteen of all workers worldwide, from A to Z, from airport cleaners to zookeepers, and includes bar staff, flight attendants, tour guides, and resort reps. It is a huge part of the economy of many countries-in countries such as the Bahamas, over 60% of the economy is based on tourism.

    Tourism is a fast-growing business. When Thomas Cook organized his first excursion from Leicester to Loughborough in 1841, he probably didn’t know what he was starting. Key developments in the last 150 years or so have led to the rise of mass tourism. There have been technological developments in transport, in particular the appearance of air travel and charter flights. There have been changes in working practices, with workers getting paid holiday time and working shorter and more flexible hours.

    In recent years we have seen the growth of the Internet and globalization, making the world seems a smaller but very fascinating place. The tourism industry grows faster and faster each year. In 1950, there were 25 million international tourist arrivals. In 2004 it is predicted to be 1.6 billion.

    But what are the challenges today? The tourism industry is affected by many different things: international events, economic change, changes in fashion. New concerns and worries appear every year, for example as people become more worried about security and international terrorism, or as the value of their currency changes. But new destinations and new sources of tourists also seem to emerge every year.

    Tourism survives. It is a powerful and sometimes dangerous force in the modern world. Tourism creates many good jobs and careers, but it also produces many poor and badly paid jobs. Tourism can help to protect environments and animal life, but it can also damage them. Tourism can save cultures and local way of life, but it can also destroy them. Tourism can change countries and people for the better, but it can also change them for the worse.

    Tourism is one of the biggest industries in the world. It is perhaps also the most important.

    Robin Walker, Keith Harding, Tourism1, Oxford University Press

    Reading comprehension

    I. Scan the text and find the English equivalents to the following words and word combinations. Explain the following words in English. Make up your own sentences with these words.

    бортпроводник/стюард, ключевые моменты, в частности, чартерный рейс, гибкий график работы, преграда/препятствие, безопасность, курс обмена валют, пункт назначения, появляться.

    II. Discuss these statements with a partner. Write T (true) or F (false).

    1. One in fifty of all workers are employed in tourism related industries.

    2. The number of international tourism arrivals will more than double between 2004 and 2020.

    3. Tourists often worry about international security.

    4. Tourism has only had a good influence on the modern world.

    III. Which of the following topics does the text discuss?

    1. mass tourism

    2. technological developments

    3. tourism industry

    IV. In pairs, answer and discuss these questions.

    1. What do these numbers refer to?

    a. 1841

    b. 25 million

    c. 760 million

    d. 1.6 billion

    2. What are the four positive and four negative effects of tourism mentioned in the article?

    3. Which of the key developments in tourism do you think were the most important?

    4. Can you think of some recent international events that have affected the tourism industry?

    5. Do you think tourism is a positive or a negative influence in the world?

    Lexical exercises

    Active vocabulary

    I. In the two columns match the words on the left with those on the right to make word partnerships about travel.

    1. business A baggage

    2. expense B difference

    3. duty C class

    4. time D claim

    5. boarding E free

    6. excess F fare

    7. hand G lounge

    8. taxi H luggage

    9. departure I agents

    10. travel J card

    II. Use some expressions from exercise I. And complete these dialogues:

    1. What’s the……………………………..between here and New York? Six hours, I think.

    2. If you have got the moment, can you ring…..and book me a seat on the morning flight to Geneva?

    You’ll be flying………………………….as usual, I suppose?

    3. Can I see your………………………………………….sir?

    Yes, of course. Here you are.

    Is that bag yours?

    Yes it is.

    I’ll have to put it in the hold, I’m afraid. You are only allowed one piece of…..in the cabin.

    4. Thanks for the perfume, Tom. It must have cost a fortune.

    Well, actually, I bought it in the………………………shop at Athens airport.

    5. By the way, how much is the……………….from the airport to your office?

    About $15, I think. It depends on the route the driver takes.

    III. Use these verbs to complete the sentences.

    hire

    change

    confirm

    miss

    check in

    meet

    stay

    land

    1. You must phone the airport to……………..your flight 24 hours before departure.

    2. Passengers for Turin should…………………………………..at the Antalia desk.

    3. If you wish to…a car on landing, please speak to one of our ground staff on arrival.

    4. It’s best to….your money before you leave for the States. You’ll get a better rate here.

    5. Don’t worry. I’ll arrange for our driver....you at the airport and take you to our office.

    6. Look, it’s nearly eleven o’clock. If we don’t get a move on we’ll……...our flight.

    7. If I’m in Singapore, I usually…………………………….at the Royal Park Hotel.

    8. What time does your flight……………………………………………in Brussels?

    IV.Choose the right variant.

    1. Our tour (guide/conductor) was amazing! He knew so much about the city!

    2. When you arrive in a new country, you often have to go through (customs/custom) at the airport.

    3. Travelling first (level/class) is very expensive.

    4. I wanted to buy train tickets, but the ticket (office/bureau) was closed.

    5. Are you here on vacation? No. I’m here on (affairs/business).

    6. We plan to do some (sightseeing/see-sights) while we are in Chicago.

    7. I left my bag in a (locker/lock) at the train station.

    8. You have to check (in/on) at the airport three hours before your flight.

    9. Is the room air (cold/conditioned)?

    V. Match the words and their definitions given below.

    1. airport

    baggage that weighs more than the amount allowed.

    2. check-in

    taxi

    3. duty-free

    light baggage (bags, briefcases, etc.) that you are allowed to carry   on board.

    4. excess baggage

    cost of a journey by bus, boat or taxi.

    5. visa

    register as a guest at a hotel or as a passenger at an airport.

    6. cab

    the place in an airport where a particular flight arrives and departs.

    7. fare

    card showing your name and address which is used to identify luggage.

    8. hand luggage

    without payment of taxes called “custom duties”.

    9. label

    stamp or mark put on a passport to authorize entry, exit or transit.

    10. gate

    large area where aircraft land and take off.

    Speaking

    I. Here are pictures of six famous places. Can you identify them and say which city or country they are in? What do you know about them? What are they famous for?

    II. Answer the following questions.

    1. Which countries have you visited as a tourist? Which countries would you like to visit?

    2. What famous attractions have you seen?

    3. Which was your favourite, and why?

    4. Have you ever had a holiday that was “different”?

    Writing

    Describe different types of holidays.

    Project work

    Surf the Internet. Choose any country, city or any interesting place and make fact file of this place. Make presentations.

    Internet resources:

    http://www.globaldetail.com

    http://www.euromonitor.com

    http://www.peopleandplanet.net/section

    https://www.cia.gov/library/publications/the-world-factbook/geos/uk.html

    Lesson 2.Business trip

    Warm up

    I. Discuss with your partner.

    • How often do you go to business trip?

    • Is it difficult to live and work abroad? What is your opinion?

    • What sort of things do you think might be different between two cultures?

    • How often do you have to travel for professional purposes?

    • Who organizes your travel arrangements?

    • Has there ever been a major problem with your travel arrangements?

    II. Business travel quiz

    1. The best thing about business trips is that they are a good opportunity to:

    a) get away from the usual work routine and meet new people

    b) do new business

    c) get away from family problems

    2. Visiting foreign companies is a chance to:

    a) Sample new food, learn about another culture, and see things from another perspective

    b) promote your own company

    c) put stereotypes to the test

    3. Before going on a trip I usually:

    a) read guide books on the area I’m going to visit

    b) learn a few key words in the local language

    c) fill my laptop with all the data I need to do business successfully

    4. When I’m away I ring home:

    a) at least every day

    b) once during the trip

    c) never

    5.When you go on a business trip what do you miss most?

    a) your partner

    b) colleagues

    c) TV

    d) food

    6. When on business expenses do you ever:

    a) buy your hosts a lot of gifts?

    b) go to expensive restaurants?

    c) exaggerate your expenses a little so that you can buy a few extra things?

    Reading.

    I. Skim the text to grasp the general idea. Think of the most suitable heading. Scan the text paying attention to the words in bold.

    Living and working abroad would be really easy if everyone spoke the same way and behaved in the same way. But, as soon as you leave your own culture it quickly becomes clear that things are not the same. There are small and large differences between cultures. And how well you are able to deal with these differences will affect how good your experience will be.

    When people go into another cultural environment some of the things that can be different for them are such things as the verbal communication style that can be radically different. And we're not just talking about a different language but literally the way that we use verbal communication.

    Secondly, the non-verbal communication, body language, the gestures and the things that we do as part of our communication.

    Things like time. Do we see time as a linear process with a fixed series of events following each other, or is time something much looser, much more flexible?

    Whatever the differences working abroad might cause, there are millions of people working abroad right now, experiencing and enjoying life in a different culture. But what's it like the first time you arrive in a new country?

    People are curious, or they might feel I don't know very much what to do and I want to have the equivalent of a gap year. I want to experience other cultures and then once you know, you've had some familiarity working in a foreign culture you can think about whether you want to go back to own.

    Another reason for going is where people really want to go and improve themselves. Where the situation that they are in their countries may not give them the scope for their ambitions and of course many people to go and work abroad for those reasons - to find a place where they can fulfill themselves

    BBC Learning English

    II. Match the words with their definitions.

    access

    module, section

    ambitions

    the customs, social institutions etc. of a particular nation

    based upon

    often a year that young people taken after school and before university

    culture

    show or prove what something or someone is

    differences

    find

    first impressions

    the ways in which two things are not the same

    foreign culture

    developed from

    gap year

    strong desires to achieve things

    identify

    the things that happen to you over a period of time

    personal experiences

    to develop their skills and abilities

    scope

    the original feeling or thoughts that you have about something

    to go and improve themselves

    the opportunity to achieve or do something

    unit

    a culture that is different to your own

    III. Explain the following words in English. Use English-English dictionary if necessary.

    Case study

    I. Skim the following text for general understanding. Made in Japan, Sold on Britain

    54,400 Japanese live in Britain: 12,000 are business people, 5,800 are students, most of the rest are their families. The Japanese like Britain. They find it strange, but they like it.

    Masami Sato, one of only 70 office-ladies-junior women managers–in Britain, is happy. She says “most things are better here than in Tokyo–there are so many parks and green fields”.

    As an office lady, she cannot be promoted above her present junior managerial position, but she thinks the UK is less male dominated than Japan. She is in London as part of a scheme to give office ladies overseas experience, and she does not want to go back to Tokyo when the time comes next year.

    “When I go back to Japan, I have to live with my family, she says. “There are few amusements and we can not be relaxed because all Japanese are very busy”.

    The Japanese appreciate the space, the more relaxed atmosphere and the longer holidays, but they also experience some difficulties: the most obvious is the language. Mr. Kojima has lived in Wales for two years, and still has problems. “The language is very difficult, but the staff is very experienced at explaining to the Japanese”, he says. “I can understand the explanations, but I can’t understand they talk with each other”.

    Besides the language, there are also cultural differences which can make life difficult. Banker Kaoru Itoh says “the British like arguments, the Japanese don’t. They dislike raising the opposite opinion. In Japan everyone respects the opinion of the majority”.

    Sue Robbins, First Insights into Business, Longman

    Reading comprehension

    I. Look through the text once again and fill in the charts below.

    Cultural differences

    The Japanese

    The British

    II. Answer the questions.

    1. How many Japanese do live in Britain?

    2. What is Masami Sato’s job title?

    3. Does Masami Sato like living and working in London? Why/Why not?

    4. Why is she working in London?

    5. What are her job opportunities in London?

    6. When is she going home?

    7. Does she want to go home? Why/Why not?

    III. Discuss with your partner.

    1. In what way is life in Britain difficult for Japanese?

    2. Describe one cultural difference between Japanese and British people.

    3 Would you like to live or work in a foreign country? Why/ Why not?

    Listening

    I. Listen to Colin Knapp talking about traveling to the Far East and try to guess the meaning of the following words and word-combinations:

    jet lag

    culture gap

    tip

    II. Listen again and answer the questions:

    1. How often does Colin travel on business?

    2. Which country does he visit regularly?

    3. How long is the flight?

    4. What two things does he do during the flight?

    5. Does he suffer from jet lag?

    6. Is jet lag different traveling west-east and east-west?

    7. Why does he travel to the Far East instead of doing business by telephone or fax?

    8. What example of a culture gap does he give?

    9. What three tips does he give for visiting this country for the first time?

    Lexical exercises

    Active Vocabulary

    I. How was your trip?

    Read these extracts from interviews with people about their business trips. Then look at the words in bold in each extract and find six pairs of opposite phrases.

    1. The trip was a complete disaster. Everything went wrong-my plane was delayed on the way out and then my meeting was cancelled because the supplier was ill.

    2. I don’t go abroad often, just an occasional trip to Head Office in Frankfurt.

    3. I’ve arranged my trip to Milan for the first week in April. I’m really excited–it’s my first trip for the company and my first time to Italy.

    4. The trip out took three hours, and I didn’t have to take a taxi from the airport because my supplier was waiting for me to drive to his office.

    5. I had to cut short my trip–there was a crisis back at the office. The clients were very understanding and have agreed to meet me next month instead.

    6. The trip was a great success. I made a lot of useful contacts. My boss was very pleased when he read my report.

    7. I make frequent trips to our supplier in Poland. We do a lot of business with them and it means that I earn lots of air miles to use on flights for my family.

    8. It was a one-way trip–from Paris I went to visit another supplier in Brussels instead of coming straight back to the office.

    9. The trip back took much longer than I expected-the flight was delayed because of bad weather. My husband came to meet me at the airport but he had to wait for two hours before my plane landed.

    10. I’ve cancelled my trip to Madrid–I’m too busy dealing things here at the office. We are going to reschedule for next spring when things are calmer.

    11. I decided to extent my trip–I needed more time to visit my customers.

    12. It was just a quick round trip–there and back in a day. But it was very tiring. I left early in the morning and got back late at night.

    From In Company Intermediate

    II. Read the dialogue in pairs.

    A Business Traveler

    Interviewer: Good morning Sir. I’d like to ask you a few questions if I may.

    Jack: Well, I am waiting to catch my flight so I guess I can answer a few questions.

    Interviewer: Thank you Sir. First of all, how often do you travel?

    Jack: I travel about twice a month.

    Interviewer: Where are you flying to on your business trip?

    Jack: I am flying to Austin, Texas.

    Interviewer: Where did you fly on your last trip?

    Jack: I flew to Portland, Oregon. I’ve already been there three times!

    Interviewer: Really! Do you enjoy travelling on business?

    Jack: Yes, although I prefer staying in the office.

    Interviewer: What do you like more about travelling?

    Jack: I like visiting new cities and trying out new food.

    Interviewer: Is there any place you would like to visit that you haven’t visited yet?

    Jack: Yes, I’d like to go to Hawaii! I love going to the beach!

    Interviewer: Thank you very much for your time today.

    Jack: You are welcome. My pleasure.

    BBC Learning English

    I. Define if the sentences are true (t), false (f) or doesn’t say.

    1. Jack is waiting to catch a flight.

    a) true

    b) false

    c) doesn’t say

    2. Jack travels twice a month.

    a) true

    b) false

    c) doesn’t say

    3. Jack especially likes going to Portland.

    a) true

    b) false

    c) doesn’t say

    4. Jack is flying to Oregon.

    a) true

    b) false

    c) doesn’t say

    5. Jack flew to Portland for his last trip.

    a) true

    b) false

    c) doesn’t say

    Speaking

    I. What are the advantages and disadvantages of living and working in Russia? Make up a table to summarize the facts

    advantages

    disadvantages

    II. Prepare a speech for foreigners who are going to work for your company and have just arrived. Speak about advantages and disadvantages of living and working in your country.

    III. You are going to talk about your business trip. Think of a recent trip you have made and write notes to answer each question below.

    When you have prepared your notes, work with a partner and interview each other.

    • Where was the journey from and where was it to?

    • What form of transport did you use?

    • Who did you go with?

    • How much time did you spend preparing for it?

    • What did you take with you?

    • What was the weather like?

    • How long did it take you?

    • How many times did you stop en route? What for?

    • Did anything unusual or unexpected happen?

    • Would you go on the same journey again? Why/why not?

    Lesson 3. Buying a ticket

    Warm up

    I. Discuss with your partner.

    1. Do you like flying or are you afraid of it? Say why.

    2. If you might choose which means of transport would you go by?

    3. What was your most or least enjoyable journey?

    4. What is the most important for you?

    • safety

    • comfort

    • exact departures and arrivals

    • good food and drinks

    • price of the tickets/discounts

    • attentive staff

    Active vocabulary

    Modern business often involves international travel. When booking a flight, what questions do you need to ask? Imagine you are booking a flight and a hotel over the phone. What words and expressions do you use?

    I. Translate the words and phrases and try to pronounce them correctly.

    I’d like to enquire about flights

    Is there a discount rate?

    Could you tell me about the flight availability?

    Do you mind if I book it provisionally?

    Do you want to go economy, business or first class?

    I’ll call you back later to confirm

    How many of you will be travelling?

    a deposit

    Does that include airport tax?

    a return ticket

    Could you check if the hotel has any rooms free?

    an open-date ticket

    Can I book that, then?

    to depart

    I’d like to book a hotel room

    to arrive

    II. Read the dialogue in pairs.

    Dolores: Hello! Dolores speaking_______

    Tim: Ah yes, hello. I’d like to enquire about flights to Hong Kong from

    Kennedy Airport in New York, please. I’m off to a conference at the end of

    the month ­ Thursday 22nd until Tuesday 27th. Could you tell me about the

    flight availability and prices?

    Dolores: Certainly. Do you want to go economy, business or first class?

    Tim: Well, I’d like to go first class, but unfortunately I’ll have to go economy ­

    company rules, you see.

    Dolores: Yes, sure, I understand. How many of you will be travelling?

    Tim: Ah, it’s just me.

    Dolores: Okay, so that’s one seat -economy -New York - Kennedy to Hong

    Kong Airport.

    Tim: And how much will that be?

    Dolores: Let me see … to qualify for the discount rate, you need to stay over a

    Saturday, which you are doing …Yes, that’ll be $830.

    Tim: Right, and does that include airport tax?

    Dolores: No, tax is another $70 on top of that.

    Tim: Okay. Can I book that, then?

    Dolores: Certainly. Can I help you with anything else?

    Tim: Yes, I’d like to book a hotel room too, for the full five nights. Could you

    check if the Regency Hotel has any rooms free?

    Dolores: Yes, they do.

    Tim: And is there a discount rate for conference delegates?

    Dolores: Yes, there is. I think it’s 10% but I can check that for you.

    Tim: Okay, do you mind if I book it provisionally for now and I’ll call you back

    later to confirm? I just need to check one or two details.

    Dolores: That’s fine, sir. Can I help you with anything else?

    Tim: No, that’s all for now. As I said, I’ll call you back.

    BBC Learning English

    III. Complete the dialogue

    Reservations clerk: Northwind Airways, good morning. May I help you?

    You: _______________________________________________________

    Reservations clerk: One moment, please. Yes. There’s a flight at 16:45 and one at 18:00.

    You: ______________________________________________________

    Reservations clerk: Economy, business class or first class ticket?

    You: ______________________________________________________

    Reservations clerk: That would be €346.

    You: ______________________________________________________

    Reservations clerk: Certainly. Which flight would you like?

    You: ___________________________________________________

    Reservations clerk: Could I have your name, please?

    You: ___________________________________________________

    Reservations clerk: How would you like to pay, Ms. Jones?

    You: ____________________________________________________

    Reservations clerk: Yes, but you will have to confirm this reservation at least two hours before departure time.

    You: ____________________________________________________

    Reservations clerk: Now you have been booked, Ms. Jones. The flight leaves at 16:45, and your arrival in Sydney will be at 9:25 a.m., local time. The flight number is NWA 476.

    You: ____________________________________________________

    Listening

    I. Imagine you are going on a business trip. What should you do beforehand?

    1. Mike and Sarah work for a printing company near Manchester, England. Listen to them discuss Mike’s travel arrangements, and complete the table below.

    date of meeting?

    place

    length of meeting?

    2. Now Sarah phones Four Seasons Travel to book Mike’s trip.

    Look at the sentences below from her conversations. Find and correct one mistake in each sentence.

    1. I need return tickets and accommodations for my colleague Michael Wise.

    2. Can you get me a fly to Boston on the 26th?

    3. Do you know what hotel he wants to love in?

    4. Manchester to Boston, departing 09.15 arriving in Boston 15.15 local hour.

    5. That’s with a changeover at New York.

    6. I’ll put him on the wait list and see.

    3. Now listen to the conversation between Sarah and Lucy again and mark each sentence below true (t) or false (f).

    1. The company Mike and Sarah work for is called DEL Graphics.

    2. Sarah wants Mike’s hotel to be in the centre of town but inexpensive.

    3. She books the flights.

    4. There’s a problem with the return to Britain on the 28th.

    4. Lucy phones Sarah back with Mike’s travel details. Listen to their conversation and complete these extracts.

    1. He…………………………..on BLE flight 466 to Boston via New York on the 26th.

    2. In Boston……………………………………..at the Liberty Inn on the 26th and 27th.

    3. I………………………………………………….all the prices to you this afternoon.

    4. You……...on Monday 26th on BLE flight 466, departing from Manchester at 09:15.

    5. You…………………………………………….at the Liberty inn for the two nights.

    Speaking

    I. What you would say in these situations?

    Example: You are at the flight check-in desk. The check-in assistant insists that your hand luggage needs to go in the hold?

    Is that necessary? It’s very light/small............

    a. Tell the airline check-in clerk your seating preferences

    b.Phone a hotel and book a double room

    c.You arrive at your hotel. What do you say to your receptionist?

    d.Phone a colleague to say that your flight has been delayed

    II. Make a phone call to a travel agent to arrange flights and accommodation for a business trip to two different cities, with one night in each city. A tour operator should find out:

    1) the passenger’s name

    2) the flight number

    3) the destination

    4) the date booked

    5) the date he/she wants to

    III. Make up dialogues based on these situations.

    1. You are on a plane going to England. It’s your first trip abroad. A passenger next to you happens to be an experienced traveler. He is kind and ready to help you in any way and give you any information you need. Have a talk with him.

    2. You can’t find your black leather suit-case on arrival. You are worried as your case contains not only your personal effects but also some important booklets. Ask the airline clerk to help you with your problem.

    3. You’ve come to the place of your business mission. You are going to stay there for a short period of time. Mr. Brown whom you know personally meets you. Exchange several remarks on your flight and the programme of your stay.

    Writing

    Write a letter to your travel agent, telling them your schedule for a business trip.

    Ask them to book you flights and hotels.

    Lesson 4. Staying at the hotel

    Warm up

    I. Answer the following questions.

    • Have you ever stayed at a hotel? What services were available?

    • What are guests requested to do when they stay at hotels?

    • Is it necessary to confirm reservation?

    • What is a motel?

    • What is a guest house?

    Active vocabulary

    Never before in the history of the world have businessmen traveled so much as they do today. It is not surprising because we are living in the world of growing international trade and expanding economic and technical cooperation.

    Fascinating though it is for tourists, traveling has, however, become the most tiring of all the occupations for many businessmen and experts. Choosing a comfortable hotel to stay at is therefore a matter of importance.

    There are plenty of good hotels, motels and guest-houses in the world conveniently located for major business centers.

    I. Translate the words and phrases and try to pronounce them correctly.

    make a reservation for a room

    single room

    booking confirmation

    twin room

    in advance

    double room

    discount

    standard room

    inclusive

    superior room

    hotel facilities

    junior suite room

    the rate includes sauna, gym, parking, safe deposit box.

    suite room

    check-in time

    B&B - bed and breakfast - питание: завтрак

    check-out time

    HB - half board­полупансион (как правило, завтрак и ужин)

    pay for services

    FB - full board ­ трехразовое питание

    payment in local currency

    All Inclusive ­ питание по программе "все включено"

    pay cash

    At the moment there are no rooms available.

    I I. Look at the following pictures of hotel facilities.

    II. Which would you expect to find in your hotel if your company sent you on a business trip?

    III. Which of these hotel facilities are the most important to you?

    Lexical exercises

    Active vocabulary

    I. Read the following dialogues in pairs, paying attention to the words in bold.

    a. Reserving the room at the hotel

    Receptionist: Hello. Northern Star Hotel. Can I help you?

    Mr. Brown: Yes. I'd like to reserve a single room with bathroom, for three nights, from Wednesday, the 12th of February, to Friday, the 14th of February, inclusive.

    Receptionist: Let me see ... Yes, sir. A single room for three nights with English breakfast, is that right?

    Mr. Brown: Yes, that's right.

    Receptionist: What is your name, please?

    Mr. Brown: It isn't for me, it's for Mr. Clyde.

    Receptionist: Could you spell it, please?

    Mr. Brown: Yes, of course. C-L-Y-D-E.

    Receptionist: Thank you, sir.

    Mr. Brown: Shall I send a deposit?

    Receptionist: No. It isn't necessary, sir.

    Mr. Brown: Thank you very much.

    b. Checking in

    John: Good evening, I have reserved a double room for three nights at your hotel.

    Receptionist: What is your name, please?

    John: Mr. Clyde.

    Receptionist: Yes. We have reserved a room for you. It is room 235. It’s quiet and comfortable. Will you register, please? Here are the forms.

    John: How much do I pay?

    Receptionist: Ninety dollars a day plus tax. How will you pay?

    John: Can I pay with a credit card?

    Receptionist: Sure. The porter will take your suitcases and show you up the room.

    John: Thank you.

    c. Checking out

    Mr. Clyde: I am checking out tomorrow. Could you please make out the bill?

    Receptionist: Just a moment, please. Here is your bill for the apartment, telephone and room service.

    Mr. Clyde: How can I pay?

    Receptionist: You can pay here with your credit card

    Mr. Clyde: Could you send my suitcases down tomorrow?

    Receptionist: Of course, sir.

    II. You are checking into a hotel. Help the receptionist to fill in your hotel card and registration form.

    Registration form:

    Name of hotel or address of house________________________

    TO BE FILLED IN IMMEDIATELY ON ARRIVAL:

    1. Surname___________________________________________

    2. Christian names_____________________________________

    3. Nationality_________________________________________

    4. Date of arrival________________5. Sex_________________

    6. Particulars of Registration Certificate or Passport__________

    7. Arrived here from___________________________________

    (give last address in full)

    Signature of person to whom the above particulars relate______

    TO BE FILLED IN ON DEPARTURE

    8. Date of departure____________________________________

    9. Destination (Give new address in full) ___________________

    Signature of person to whom the above particulars relate______

    III. Imagine you wish to stay at a London hotel. What would you reply to the hotel clerk?

    Receptionist: Good afternoon, San Felice Hotel. May I help you?

    You: ________________________________________________

    Receptionist: Certainly. When for, madam?

    You: ________________________________________________

    Receptionist: How long will you be staying?

    You: ________________________________________________

    Receptionist: What kind of room would you like, madam?

    You: ________________________________________________

    Receptionist: Certainly, madam. I’ll just check what we have available. Yes, we have a room on the 4th floor with a really splendid view.

    You: ________________________________________________

    Receptionist: Would you like breakfast?

    You: ________________________________________________

    Receptionist: It’s eighty four euro per night excluding VAT.

    You: ________________________________________________

    Receptionist: Who’s the booking for, please, madam?

    You: ________________________________________________

    Receptionist: Okay, let me make sure I got that: Mr. and Mrs. Ryefield. Double with bath for March the 23rd, 24th and 25th. Is that correct?

    You: ________________________________________________

    Receptionist: Let me give you your confirmation number. It’s: 7576385. I’ll repeat that: 7576385. Thank you for choosing San Felice Hotel and have a nice day. Goodbye.

    You: ________________________________________________

    IV. Imagine you are checking out of the hotel.

    Receptionist: Good morning. May I help you?

    You: ________________________________________________

    Receptionist: One moment, please, sir. Here’s your bill. Would you like to check and see if the amount is correct?

    You: ________________________________________________

    Receptionist: That’s for the phone calls you made from your room.

    You: ________________________________________________

    Receptionist: Certainly. May I have your passport, please?

    You: ________________________________________________

    Receptionist: Could you sign each cheque here for me?

    You: ________________________________________________

    Receptionist: Here are your receipt and your change, sir. Thank you.

    You: ________________________________________________

    Listening

    I. Listen to the conversation of a guest in a hotel. Find five mistakes in the following sentences.

    II. Listen to the conversations once again and check you found the ten mistakes.

    Conversation 1

    Guest: Good night. I have a reservation.

    Receptionist: Good evening. What name is it, please?

    Guest: Carbalho, Paolo Carbalho.

    Receptionist: How long are you staying, Mr. Carbalho?

    Guest: I’m staying during two nights.

    Receptionist: OK. You are in the room 312 on the third floor. Here’s your key card.

    Guest: How this works?

    Receptionist: Well, once you’ve opened the door, you have to insert it into the slot in the wall to turn on the electricity in your room.

    Guest: Right. And does it also activate the air-conditioning?

    Receptionist: Yes. The air-conditioning comes on as soon as you put the card in the slot.

    Guest: Fine. You think could you give me a wake-up call tomorrow morning?

    Receptionist: Yes, certainly. What time?

    Guest: At 7 o’clock, please.

    Receptionist: Of course.

    Guest: And what time is breakfast?

    Receptionist: Breakfast is served from 7 to 10, and lunch from 12 until 2.

    Guest: Right.

    Receptionist: Do you need any help with your luggage?

    Guest: No, it’s all right thanks. I can manage. Could you tell me where is the lift?

    Receptionist: Yes, it’s just at the end of the passageway. Enjoy your stay at the Imperial Hotel, Mr. Carbalho.

    Conversation 2

    Guest: Good morning. I like check out, please.

    Receptionist: Good morning, Mr. Carbalho. Did you enjoy your stay?

    Guest: Yes, the room was very comfortable. I’m afraid I have problem with the remote control for the television, though. It fell in the bath last night while I was getting out, and it doesn’t appear to be working now. I’m terribly sorry.

    Receptionist: Don’t worry, Mr. Carbalho. We’ll sort it out. Thank you for telling us. Did you have anything from the minibar?

    Guest: Yes. I had one bottle of mineral water and any beer.

    Receptionist: How many bottles?

    Guest: Just one. And I also made two telephone calls to Lisbon.

    Receptionist: Right. I’ll just add that to your bill. That’s €354.25, please.

    Guest: I pay by American Express?

    Receptionist: Yes, of course.

    Guest: Here’s my card.

    Receptionist: Thank you. Could you sign here, please?

    Guest: Of course. Would it be OK my bags here? My plane doesn’t leave until later this afternoon, and I want to do a bit of shopping before I leave Ljubljana.

    Receptionist: Yes, certainly. Just bring them into the office, and you can leave them as long as you like.

    Guest: Thank you. I’ll be back at about 3 o’clock to pick them up.

    Business One: One, Oxford University Press

    II. Complete the useful expressions for checking into and out of a hotel.

    1. Good………………………………………….a reservation.

    2. I’m staying for……………………………………………..

    3. How…………….this…………………………………….?

    4. Do………………………………..call tomorrow morning?

    5. Could you tell me where…………………………………?

    6. Good morning………………………………………please.

    7. I’m afraid…………………………..with the remote control

    8. I had a bottle of mineral water and…………………………

    9. Can……………………………………..American Express?

    10. Would it be OK…………………………………….here?

    Speaking

    1. Role-play checking into a hotel. You have a reservation for a double room for three nights at the Hotel Suisse in Lucerne. You need to know if there is a safe in your room and how it works. You would like to have dinner in the hotel and you need an alarm call every morning at 6 o’clock. Your partner will be the receptionist.

    2. Role-play checking out of the same hotel. You’ve had a couple of things from the minibar, and, unfortunately, you dropped a bottle of champagne. You have also made several calls home. You would like to pay by credit card, and you need a taxi to go to the railway station. Your partner will be the receptionist.

    Writing

    Write a short review of your stay at the Imperial Hotel to post on their website. Include your opinion about your room, the food, the service, and the location of the hotel. Invent any details you need.

    Lesson 5. Getting around the town

    Warm up

    • S ome people say that men never want to ask for directions when they are lost. What is your opinion? What do you do?

    • Are you good at giving directions? What are good directions?

    Active Vocabulary

    I. Translate the words and phrases and try to pronounce them correctly.

    how do I get to ……?

    opposite

    what's the best way to ……?

    near

    where is …..?

    next to

    go straight on (until you come to ….).

    between

    turn back/go back

    at the end (of)

    turn left/right (into ……-street).

    on/at the corner

    go along ……

    behind

    cross …….

    in front of

    take the first/second road on the left/right

    (just) around the corner

    it's on the left/right

    traffic lights

    straight on

    crossroads, junction

    Reading

    I. Skim the text for general understanding. Pay attention to the words in bold. Travel scams

    S o, you arrive at your holiday destination, looking forward to a stress-free fortnight away from it all, but no sooner do you get off the plane than you’re tricked out of $ 200 of your spending money. That’s what happened to me, anyway, and I’ll tell you how. I took a taxi to my hotel, as everything was looking a little strange. When we stopped, I gave the driver a $100 bill, but he waved it in my face saying I’d confused it with a $1note. So I gave him another bill, and while I was thanking him for pointing out my mistake, he drove off. It wasn’t until I got to my hotel room that I realized he’d somehow pocketed my first $ 100 bill and got me to give him another one. As simple as that. But the taxi dodge is only one of the many travel scams used to relieve tourists of their money and belongings. Here are five more common scams to watch out for when you’re far away from home:

    1_____

    You are walking down the street, enjoying a bit of the local culture and admiring the architecture, when splat! A large piece of what likes bird poo lands on your shoulders, dirtying your best holiday clothes.

    Suddenly a person appears with a cloth and offers to wipe off the mess, complaining about the pigeons that live in their city. Beware. While cleaning you up, they will also be robbing you of all the valuables in your pockets.

    2_____

    You are at the airport and you put your laptop on the luggage scanner conveyor belt before waiting behind two people to go trough the metal detector. The first passes with no problems, but the detector goes off when the second person goes through. They then proceed to remove all their jewellery and empty their pockets of everything from coins to chewing gum. By the time you get through the machine the first person has disappeared, and so has your laptop.

    3._____

    You are delighted to find that changing your money on the black market from the suspicious-looking guy on the corner will give you a much better rate than at the bureau of change or the hotel front desk, and there’s no commission either. You hand over your cash to get a huge number of notes, which you rush to put away before someone can take them. Counting your money in the hotel room, you realize you’ve been handed a pile of worthless notes.

    4_____

    There you are feeling very pleased with yourself for managing to find an empty compartment. While waiting for your train to leave the station, someone on the platform taps at the window calling to you. You go to find them, only to see them run off. When you return to your seat, you find an even emptier compartment–your bags have been stolen.

    5_____

    A friendly stranger starts talking to you and while you are chatting away, a policeman approaches. He says he is looking for some false banknotes and asks to see your passport and money. The other traveler hand his over and gets them back. When you hand over your cash, the policeman and the traveler disappear with it.

    Scam–a trick which is designed to take money from people in a dishonest way.

    Business One: One, Oxford University Press

    Reading comprehension

    I. Read the text once again and find in the text English equivalents for the following Russian phrases:

    обмануть, перепутать с чем-либо, указать на ошибку, купюра, афера/обман, имущество, протирать/вытирать, обокрасть, драгоценности, портативный ноутбук, пункт обмена валюты, горсть ничего не стоящих монет, купе в вагоне, стучать в окно, фальшивомонетчик.

    II. Read the extracts and match a title to each one.

    A. The airport scanner set-up

    B. The fake policeman routine

    C The disgusting substance scam

    D. The crooked currency exchange

    E. The train compartment trick

    III. Answer the question with the correct paragraph number. Which scam:

    1. Happens when you are trying to save money? ________________

    2. Involves a person in authority? ____________________________

    3. Happens before you board your plane?______________________

    4. Occurs because you leave your bags unattended? ______________

    5. Involves someone pretending to help you? ____________________

    IV. Find the words in the text that match the following definitions a-j.

    1. money and expensive possessions

    ____________________________________________

    b) a machine which moves things along automatically

    ____________________________________________

    c) suddenly starts making a loud sound

    ____________________________________________

    d) very happy

    ____________________________________________

    e) an unofficial system for doing business

    ____________________________________________

    f) with no value

    ____________________________________________

    g) to escape on foot

    ____________________________________________

    h) knocks gently with the ends of fingers

    ____________________________________________

    i) comes towards you

    ____________________________________________

    j) gives something to someone

    ____________________________________________

    Listening

    I. Two Chinese Americans, Jun and Wei, are visiting Sydney, Australia. They are at Central Station. Listen to their conversation and mark the places and streets mentioned on the map.

    II. Now listen to two conversations where Jun and Wei are checking their route. Write the expressions they use.

    Conversation 1.

    1. Excuse me, is this…………………………The Harbourside?

    2. Sorry,…………………………right or left at Circular Quay?

    3. And then what………………………………………………?

    Conversation 2.

    1. Excuse me, is this Chinatown………………………………?

    2. Am I……………………we go straight down this road first?

    3. Wei:………….second right into Kent Street, then third right.

    Pippa: You…………………………………………………

    Lexical exercises

    Active vocabulary

    I. What’s the best way to the post office? (Use the map for orientation.)

     

    1. Excuse me, where is the post office, please?

    2__________________________at the next corner.

    3. Then _______until you come to the traffic lights.

    4____________________________________there.

    5. The post office is ________________the cinema.

    II. Fill in the words below correctly. (Use the map for orientation.)

    c ontinue, end, excuse, get, left (2 x), next, opposite, right, second, straight on, thank, turn, welcome

    1_____me, how do I ______to the cinema?

    2. Go______________________________

    3. Turn __________________at the corner.

    4. Then take the _____road on your______

    5________to the ___________of the road.

    6__________________________left there.

    7. The cinema is on your___, ___the castle.

    8_____________________you very much.

    9. You’re___________________________

    III. Look at the map and do the following exercises.

    1. Define if the sentences are true (t) or false (f). Correct the false ones

    1.  The jewelry store is behind the Italian restaurant

    2.  The bar is on Second Avenue

    3.  The police station is on the left from Fire Department

    4.  The toy store is across from the Chinese restaurant

    5.  The movie theater is opposite the Book store

    6.  The sporting goods store is behind the Furniture store

    7.  The bar is next to the Chinese restaurant

    2. Look at the map. Choose the correct name of the building.

    1. Take the first street on the left. Take the next street on the right.

    Go straight on and cross the road. It's on the left.

    2. Take the first street on the left. Go down the street. Turn on the right. Take the next street on the right. Go straight on    and cross the road. Go straight on. It's in front of you on the other side of the road.

    3. Take the first street on the left. Take the next street on the right. Take the next street on the right. Pass the Fire Department. It's on your left.

    3. Fill in the missing preposition.

    1. The Women's wear is ……………………the Jewelry Store.

    2. The Movie Theater is………………………the Book Store.

    3. The Women's wear is……….the Jewelry Store and the Bar.

    4. The Toy store is………….of Main Street and Forest Street.

    5. The Jewelry Store is…………………the Italian Restaurant

    Writing

    I. You are visiting a business colleague in Palermo, Sicily. They have given directions of how to get to their house from the airport, but you did not understand everything in the conversation. Send your colleague an email checking the following information:

    • Get bus from airport to the railway station/ the port?

    • Walk down Via Maqueda/ Via Roma?

    • Turn left/ right down Corso Vittorio Emmanuelle?

    • The house is near the church called Saint’ Agastino/ San Catalo/ San Nicolo?

    II. Write a short description of how you or someone you know had a difficulty with the directions someone had given them.

    Lesson 6. Getting a taxi

    Warm up

    I. Answer the questions.

    • What is your experience of taking taxis in different countries?

    • Which piece of advice 1–3 belongs to which place

    a. New York City

    b.Morocco

    c.Japan

    1. You are expected to share a taxi with up to five others. If you are a single female, you will probably sit in the front.

    2. The door of the taxi will open and close automatically. Pay the amount shown on the meter. No tip is necessary.

    3. The lights on the top of the taxi tell you if the car is free. When only the middle is lit, the car is free. When all the lights are lit, the driver is off-duty. When no lights are on, the car is busy.

    A ctive vocabulary

    Translate the words and phrases and try to pronounce them correctly.

    public transport

    taximeter

    pedestrian

    vehicle

    yellow cabs

    policeman

    taxi

    route

    district

    cab

    sidewalk

    driving license

    to hire a taxi

    driver

    carriage

    to hail a taxi

    officer

    speed limit

    to order a taxi

    passenger

    accident

    Reading

    I. Skim the text to grasp the general idea. Think of the most suitable heading.

    When traveling in a foreign country, it is important to know the dos and don'ts of finding a taxi. Doing things safely and securely is the best way to ensure getting to where you are going at the right time, paying the correct price, and not getting into any dangerous or unpleasant situations. So check out these handy tips for the next time you're in a foreign country, looking for a taxi or cab.

    To find a cab quickly and easily, it pays to know where to look. Searching side streets or local neighborhoods may be a pleasant way to spend an afternoon, but it is much harder to find available cabs in rural areas. Instead, try and get to a main road, a large street or avenue with lots of traffic. Often high-traffic areas will have taxi locations marked out with a small sign or place to wait, where cabs will stop for waiting passengers. Do not expect that simply waiting will get a cab to stop, you should still step up and hail passing cabs, to let them know you are looking for a ride.

    Knowing where to look also includes knowing where not to look. In addition to the many registered and official cabs in a city, there are often many illegal or unregistered cabs. These unregistered cabs have no regulation or authority, and thus do not always follow the rules. They may overcharge or try to take advantage of unsuspecting tourists, and they should be avoided unless absolutely necessary. When arriving in a foreign city or country, you may be greeted at the airport or train station by men asking you if you need a taxi. Although they may seem friendly, it is usually not a good idea to take a cab ride from someone who approaches you, as they will most likely be unregistered. Instead, walk out front of the station or airport where there should be a line of taxi cabs or a stop where they pass by. This way you will ensure that you get a registered and official cab, and the official rate of passage.

    In telephone kiosks in the airport, information desks at train stations, or even simply by looking in the phone book, try and get the phone number of a taxi agency when you are in at foreign city. If you have a phone card, or enough loose change, you will always be able to call a cab from any public phone. Be careful though, many countries no longer have public phones that accept loose change, so you may need to invest in a calling card or use someone's telephone. Taxi cab phone operators generally speak English, and will be able to help you get a cab whenever you need it.

    In many countries, taxi cabs do not run on a meter. Instead, the price of a voyage is either common knowledge (for locals at least) or is agreed upon ahead of time. Do not get stuck in a situation where you can get taken advantage of, ask the price of your trip before getting in a cab and make sure you hold the driver to the agreed fee. Although the price you pay may be higher than a local would, at least you will avoid the most

    Sometimes you leave a club or bar and ask yourself, “Where are all the cabs when you need them?” If you've gone out at night and need a cab ride to get home, it is often difficult to find a taxi, especially late at night. In some cities, it may not be the best idea to wander the streets looking for one either. If possible, try calling for a cab from a hotel or pay phone, then wait for the cab to arrive. If you need to go looking for a taxi, do it in a busy area or larger street. It will not only be easier, but will be safer as well.

    Find a busy street near your location, even if it means a short walk. You may spend much more time on a quiet side street, waiting for a cab to come by, than you would if you simply walked in the direction of a main avenue or artery and caught a passing taxi. If you do not know where you are in the city, try asking someone in the bar or club, instead of wandering off and getting lost.

    Most restaurants and bars will gladly call you a cab if you need one. This is often the best option as it ensures you have a ride ready and waiting for you outside, and you can be fairly certain that it will be an official cab. Simply ask the bartender, waiter, or hotel front desk to call a cab and alert you when it arrives. This is usually the easiest and safest option.

    From Wikipedia, the Free Encyclopedia

    Reading comprehension

    I. Read the text once again and find in the text the English equivalents to the following Russian words and word combinations:

    местные жители, оживленная улица, главная дорога, выходить вперед, поймать такси, общественный телефон, телефонная карта, увлечься делом, гонорар, плата, бродить по улицам, главная магистраль, предупредить об опасности.

    II. Explain the following words in English. Use English–English dictionary if necessary:

    Safely, cab, traffic, to hail, illegal, to avoid, loose change, meter, direction, option.

    II. Complete the table. Dos and Don’ts finding a taxi

    Dos

    Don’ts

    1.

    1.

    2.

    2.

    3.

    3.

    4.

    4.

    5.

    5.

    Listening

    I. Listen to two conversations relating to a taxi journey and answer the questions below.

    1. What is the address of the person ordering the taxi?

    2. Where does the person want to go to?

    3. Does the taxi driver know how to get to the destination?

    II. Complete the spaces with the words used by a client.

    1. Hello……………………………………………………please.

    2. It’ll be about twenty minutes…………………….., I’m afraid.

    3. Driver: Mr. Hansen?

    Mr. Hansen: Yes, that’s right………………the Oasis Restaurant.

    4. Right. You can………………………………………if you like.

    5. Could I………………………………………………….please?

    6. Oh and keep……………………………………………………

    Lexical exercises

    I. Choose the most appropriate variant.

    1.Hey, don't drive so fast, or you'll get in an _________.

    a) accident

    b) incident

    2.The driver in front of me keeps changing __________.

    a) lines

    b) lanes

    3.There is always a lot of ______________ on this road.

    a) traffic

    b) travel

    4.The police officer gave me a _______ for not signaling.

    a) fare

    b) ticket

    5.I'm running low on gas, we have to ________ (get a full tank of gas).

    a) fill up

    b) fill in

    6.Most people know that wearing a _____ is a good idea.

    a) car belt

    b) seat belt

    7.This road is under construction so we have to make a ___________.

    a) go around

    b) detour

    8.Slow down! You're going 40 miles above the _________________!

    a) speed limit

    b) speed zone

    9.When you're driving in big cities, you should always look out for ________.

    a) pedestrians

    b) cows

    Speaking

    1. Choose a place in your town you are familiar with. Phone for a taxi (your partner) to get you there for a meeting in a half an hour.

    2. The taxi arrives. Tell the driver where you want to go. Remember to get a receipt.

    3. Now choose a second destination. The taxi has no meter, so you will need to check the price before getting in.

    Writing

    I. a. You took two taxis yesterday with City Cabs. You left your umbrella in one of the taxis, but cannot remember which. You have phoned the taxi company, who has asked you to send them an email describing the trips you made to help them find the umbrella.

    b. A client is arriving from abroad and will need to get to your offices. Write an email to explain the best route for them to take in terms of price, time, and comfort, as well as the best form of transport.

    II. Choose one of the problems and write an essay on it:

    1. What country would you like to go to on a business trip? Why?

    2. What would you advise to a foreigner who is going to work in this country?

    3. Why do people still travel on business though there are lots of technical means of communication?

    Unit V. Eating out

    Learn how to ask for and give help with a menu, methods of cooking, describing taste of food, rules of dining etiquette.

    Lesson 1. Meals

    Warm up

    • Are you fond of going to the restaurants? What is your favourite restaurant or café?

    • Are there any foreign restaurants in your area?

    • Which restaurants do you choose to go to in your country when you are with visitors?

    • When you are abroad, how do you decide where to eat?

    • Do you often invite guests to dinner?

    • Do you enjoy eating Indian (Russian, French, German…) food?

    • Can you cook well?

    • What are your favourite dishes?

    • What sort of take-away food do you usually eat?

    Active Vocabulary

    waiter waitress chef menu glass

    Bottle bill tip credit card

    Translate the words and phrases and try to pronounce them correctly.

    places to eat out

    parts of a menu

    cafe

    starters/appetizers/entrees/hors d'oeuvres

    snack bar

    soups

    fast food restaurant

    main courses (meat/fish/vegetarian)

    pub

    desserts

    bistro

    beverages (coffee etc.)

    restaurant

    wine list

    hotel restaurant

    drinks list

    Reading

    I. Skim the text to grasp the general idea. Meals. Eating out

    In most countries East or West eating out has now become very popular. A lot of eating places ranging from high-class restaurants to factory canteens cater for all tastes at various prices.

    Thus small, often self-service restaurants, cafes or snack-bars serve quite cheap food while traditional restaurants are famous for high quality and expensive cooking.

    Normally a meal in a restaurant takes time. Usually you tell the waiter what you want for the first two courses; he will take your order for dessert and coffee later. When paying the bill it is customary to tip waiters, however in most restaurants a service charge is nowadays added to avoid individual tipping. But if the waiter has been very helpful some people like to give a small tip.

    If you want to have a quick lunch you may decide on a snack-bar, a café or even your office vending machine where you can get sandwiches and other snacks.

    Every country has its own popular places which traditionally specialize in certain dishes. For example, kebab grills, fried chicken are quite common in Syria and Lebanon, Iraq and Libya and elsewhere in the Arab world. There are also hamburger restaurants in most places in the East nowadays which specialize in cheap meals, especially hamburgers. Very popular indeed are take-away places serving fried (grilled) chicken. In Baghdad, for instance, you go to take-away restaurant or a small shop, give your order which is cooked while you wait and packed in plastic bags for you to take away. You are sure to enjoy the chicken, hot and juicy, seasoned and garnished with pickled onions, cucumbers, garlic and whatnot.

    At a hotel restaurant you are offered European cuisine along with specially prepared dishes, various hors d’oeuvres, wines and soft drinks.

    First-class five star hotels treat their guests to “Swedish Board” which gives you a quick and delicious meal. Other services such as Coffee Shops are also commonly available.

    From Wikipedia, the Free Encyclopedia

    Reading comprehension

    I. Read the text once again and find in the text the English equivalents to the following Russian words and word combinations. Explain the following words in English. Use English-English dictionary if necessary. Make up your own sentences with these words.

    питаться вне дома, столовая, ресторанное обслуживание, буфет /закусочная, высокое качество, оплатить счет, дать чаевые, торговый автомат, маринованные огурцы, и тому подобное, европейская кухня, закуска, принимать гостей/угощать.

    II. Work with you partner and complete the table.

    breakfast

    lunch

    dinner

    where do you have these meals?

    at home? in a restaurant?

    in a cafeteria?

    at work? at your desk?

    somewhere else?

    who do you eat with?

    friends? colleagues?

    family? alone?

    what do you usually eat at these meals?

    which is your main meal of the day?

    III. Discuss the following questions in class.

    1. What are the most popular places for eating out nowadays?

    2. Do people give a small tip to the waiters?

    3. Where can people have a quick lunch?

    4. Does any country specialize in certain dishes? Give an example.

    5. What is “Swedish Board”? In which countries is it popular?

    Lexical exercises

    Active vocabulary

    I. What do we call places where people go to eat? Match the words in the left column with the definitions in the right column.

    1. Snack bar

    a) originally a British public house licensed to serve beer and other alcoholic beverages. Customers get their drinks from the counter and either stand there or sit at the tables. Some light snacks like pies and sandwiches are served.

    2.Café/cafeteria

    b) a counter where food and drink may be bought and eaten (e.g. in a railway station on a train.

    3. Pizzeria

    c) small restaurant mainly concentrating on cakes, sandwiches, coffee and tea. Choice of food is often very limited.

    4. Refectory

    d) a place where guests normally come fairly late and stay until the small hours always with dancing and often also with floor shows. Food is some times available.

    5. Buffet

    e) a place where students or workers have their lunch, usually connected with a school, office or factory.

    6. Night club

    f) a nice place where meals are served to customers.

    7. Canteen

    g) a modest restaurant where customers collect their food on trays at counters and carry it to tables.

    8. Pub

    h) a restaurant specializing in pizzas, and other Italian­-type food.

    9. Restaurant

    i) a university cafe

    II. What types of restaurant would you recommend to the following people?

    1. A young couple who want food and some entertainment late at night.

    2. A man who wants a meal in a place where he can meet some local people.

    3. Someone wanting a quick, cheap meal.

    4. Someone at a railway station.

    5. Someone who wants non-English food.

    6. A student staying at the university all day.

    7. A factory worker at lunch-time.

    8. A family who wants to celebrate some special occasion.

    III. What is the opposite? Use these adjectives:

    mild cold well-done alcoholic sparkling light dry stale

    1) a heavy meal…………..….

    2) fresh bread……………..…

    3) spicy food……………..….

    4) still water…………………

    5) sweet wine………………..

    6) hot soup……………….….

    7) a soft drink…………..……

    8) rare steak……………...…..

    IV. Use these verbs to complete the gaps in these sentences:

    book order bring recommend follow eat have prefer start ask suit take

    1. Do we have to…………a table or can we just turn up?

    2. I’ve ordered a table for 6 o’clock. Does that……...you?

    3. Would you like something to drink or shall we…….straightaway?

    4. Can I…….the strawberry cake? It’s one of the chef’s specialities.

    5. I think I’ll have the cabbage salad to…..and the salmon to……….

    6. Which do you…..– red or white?

    7. I’m a vegetarian. I don’t…………meat or fish.

    8. No dessert for me, thanks. I’ll just………coffee.

    9. Would you like anything else or shall I…….for the bill?

    10. Could you……..up the bill, please? Do you…….Visa?

    V. Use these verbs to complete the following:

    love take get eat try have find fancy

    1. I’ll……….a mineral water, please. 5. I……….there fairly often.

    2. I………….curry to spicy. 6. I………..Mediterranean food.

    3. Do you………something to eat? 7. Can I…….you something to drink?

    4. Let’s……..the Taj Mahal for a change. 8. How long will it……………?

    Speaking

    I. Work in small groups. Choose one of the following situations and design a suitable meal. The meal should consist of at least three courses.

    a) for a friend of yours and her new boyfriend. The boyfriend is a vegetarian.

    b) for a romantic evening.

    c) for a hot summer’s day.

    d) for a friend who is on a diet.

    e) for a child’s sixth birthday party.

    II.When you have finished read out your menu to the rest of the group and ask them to guess which situation you chose.

    Writing

    Write a dream menu for a day.

    Lesson 2.Describing taste of food

    Warm up

    Read these quotations about English food. Do all the people have the same opinion about English food? Express your point of view (agree/disagree).

    “It takes some skill to spoil a breakfast–even the English can’t do it!”

    J K Galbraith, economist

    “If the English can survive their food, they can survive anything!”

    George Bernard Shaw, writer

    “English cooking? You just put things into boiling water and then take them out again after a long while!”

    An anonymous French chef

    Active vocabulary

    To describe accurately how food is cooked, the following verbs are used:

    baked

    cooked in the oven (used for cakes, bread, etc.)

    boiled

    cooked in very hot water

    broiled

    grilled/barbecued

    fried

    cooked in oil on top of the cooker

    grilled

    cooked under a strong heat

    roast

    cooked in the oven, usually with a little oil (used for meats and vegetables)

    steamed

    cooked over water

    Some common adjectives for food and drink:

    savoury –sweet (food)

    hot, spicy–mild (curry dishes)

    rich, heavy–light (dishes)

    s till-sparkling, fizzy (mineral water)

    Other expressions:

    It’s served with…/made from…

    It’s a mixture of…and…

    It comes with…

    It’s a kind of…

    It’s made from…with…and cooked in…

    I think you will like it…

    You may not like it…

    I. Explain the following words in English. Use English-English dictionary if necessary.

    spicy

    bitter

    tasty

    chewy

    crisp

    greasy

    salty

    creamy

    bland

    exotic

    sweet

    unusual

    II. Match the vocabulary words on the left with the definitions on the right.

    1. dry

    a) any of various inorganic natural substances, usually. having crystalline structures and a characteristic hardness.

    2. moist

    b) experiencing thirst; needing to drink.

    3. sour

    c) the power or capacity for activity.

    4. mineral

    d) somewhat wet; damp.

    5. hungry

    e) having a sharp and unpleasant taste that is neither sour nor salty.

    6. vitamin

    f)free from wetness, dampness, or moisture.

    7. salty

    g) having a tart or acid taste, like that of lemon juice or vinegar.

    8. thirsty

    h) to die or suffer from not eating and drinking.

    9. energy

    i) having a flavor like that of sugar or honey; not bitter, salty, or sour in taste.

    10. bitter

    j) containing salt as a flavor.

    11. sweet

    k) any of a number of natural or synthetic substances required in human nutrition to regulate metabolism and maintain health.

    12. starve

    l) feeling a need or desire for food.

    Reading

    I. Skim the text for general understanding. About Eating Out in Britain

    1. How come it is so difficult to find English food in England? In Greece you eat Greek food, in France French food, in Italy Italian food, but in England, in any High Street in the land, it is easier to find Indian and Chinese restaurants than English ones. In London you can eat Thai, Portuguese, Turkish, Japanese, Russian, Polish, Swiss, Spanish, and Italian–but where are the English restaurants?

    2. It is not only in restaurants that foreign dishes are replacing traditional British food. In every supermarket, sales of pasta, pizza and poppadoms are booming. Why has this happened? What is wrong with the cooks of Britain that they prefer cooking pasta to potatoes? Why do the British choose to eat lasagna instead of shepherd’s pie?

    Why do they now like cooking in wine and olive oil? But perhaps it is a good thing. After all, this is the end of 20th century and we can get ingredients from all over the world in just a few hours. Anyway, wasn’t English food always disgusting and tasteless? Wasn’t it always boiled to death and swimming in fat? The answer to these questions is a resounding “No”, but to understand this, we have to go back to before World War II.

    3. The British have in fact always imported food from abroad. From the time of the Roman invasion foreign trade was a major influence on British cooking. English kitchens, like the English language, absorbed ingredients from all over the world-chickens, rabbits, apples and tea. All of these and more were successfully incorporated into British dishes. Another important influence on British cooking was of course the weather. The good old British rain gives us rich soil and green grass, and means that we are able to produce some of the finest varieties of meat, fruit and vegetables, which don’t need fancy sauces or complicated recipes to disguise their taste.

    4. However, World War II changed everything. Wartime women had to forget of British cooking, learn to do without foreign imports, and ration their use of home-grown food. The Ministry of Food published cheap, boring recipes. The joke of the war was a dish called Woolton Pie (named after the Minister for Food!). This consisted of a mixture of boiled vegetables covered in white sauce with mashed potato on the top. Britain never managed to recover from the wartime attitude to food. We were left with a loss of confidence in our cooking skills and after years of Ministry recipes we began to believe that British food was boring, and we searched the world for sophisticated, new dishes which gave hope of a better future. The British people became tourists at their own dining tables and in the restaurants of their land! This is a tragedy! Surely food is as much a part of our culture as our landscape, our language, and our literature. Nowadays, cooking British food is like as having a conversation in Anglo-Saxon English.

    5. However, there is still one small ray of hope. British pubs are often the best places to eat well and cheaply in Britain, and they also increasingly try to serve tasty British food. Can we recommend to you our two favourite places to eat in Britain? The Shepherd’s Inn in Melmerby, Cumbria, and the Dolphin Inn in Kingston, Devon. Their steak and mushroom pie, Lancashire hotpot, and bread and butter pudding are three of the gastronomic wonders of the world!

    Elizabeth Sharman, Across Cultures, Longman

    Reading comprehension

    I. In the text find the English equivalents to the following words and word combinations. Explain the following words in English. Use English-English dictionary if necessary. Make up your own sentences with these words.

    хрустящая лепешка, безвкусная пища, со времен римского вторжения, объединяться/ смешиваться с чем-либо, разнообразие фруктов, обходиться без чего-либо, вареные овощи, сложные рецепты, испортить вкус, блюдо, картофельное пюре, кулинарные способности, луч надежды, чудеса гастрономии.

    II. Match a paragraph 1–5 with a summary below.

    a) historical and climatic influences on British cooking

    b) there’s everything except an English restaurant

    c) the legacy of World War II

    d) where there is hope for the future

    e) the British love affair with international cooking

    III. Read the article more carefully. Choose the best answer, a, b or c.

    1. The writers believe that British cooking…

    a) has always been very bad.

    b) was good until World War II.

    c) is good because it is so international.

    2. They say that the British…

    a) eat only traditional British food in their homes.

    b) don’t like cooking with foreign ingredients.

    c) buy lots of foreign ingredients.

    3. They say that the British weather…

    a) enables the British to produce good quality food.

    b) often ruins fruit and vegetables.

    c) is not such an important influence on British food as foreign trade.

    4. They say that World War II had a great influence on British cooking because…

    a) traditional British cooking was rediscovered and some good cheap recipes were produced.

    b) people had limitless supplies of home-grown food.

    c) people started to believe that British food was boring, so after the war they wanted to cook more interesting and international dishes.

    5. They say that…

    a) British tourists try lots of new dishes when they are abroad.

    b) nowadays it is very unusual for British people to cook British food.

    c) literature and language are more culturally important than food.

    6. The writers’ final conclusion about British cooking is that…

    a) there is no hope.

    b) you will only be able to get British food in expensive restaurants.

    c) you will be able to get more good traditional British dishes, especially in pubs.

    IV. In pairs, spend 10 minutes preparing a set of questions, about the article, to ask other pairs. Use the ‘question starters’ below:

    1. What would be result of…?

    2. What exactly…?

    3. In what way…?

    4. What’s the main reason why…?

    5. According to the text…?

    6. What practical measures could be taken to…?

    7. How might…?

    8. What is it that…?

    9. Why can’t…?

    10. What do you think is meant by…?

    It is interesting to know.…

    • British eating habits are very different now from thirty years ago. People travel more and are learning to enjoy food from many different countries. In most towns, there are Chinese and Indian restaurants but in big cities you can also eat Japanese, Thai, Korean and Malaysian food. These restaurants are often cheaper than European restaurants and many people think that the food is more interesting.

    • Take-away food is also very popular in Britain. Many people think that the idea of take-away meals comes from the USA, but in fact it comes from Britain. The original British take-away meal was fish and chip chops everywhere, as well as restaurants selling fast food like pizzas and hamburgers.

    Lexical exercises

    Active vocabulary

    I. Choose the right word

    fast food cookbook recipe dish menu take-away bill ingredients service wait person tip dessert bar lounge restaurant order

    I really hate … I prefer to go to a good …that serves everything, including the…, using the best …Sometimes, I like to …something that I have tried at home. First, I look up the …in the …and then I cook the... Next, I go to the restaurant, and when the …comes to my table I ask for the …and order what I have already cooked at home! Sometimes, I like to go out for a…. You can have a drink in either a …or a…, which are usually nicer. At the end of the evening, it's time to ask for the …and, usually, if the …has been good, it's a good idea to leave a 15%-20% ….

    II. Match the verb and its meaning

    1. bake

    a) cook over water

    2. boil

    b) cook in a pan with some oil or fat

    3. fry

    c) cook with a strong direct heat over or under the food

    4. grill

    d) cook in the oven but with no extra oil or fat

    5. roast

    e) cook in a pan with very hot water

    6. steam

    d) cook in the oven with some extra oil or fat

    III. Match the two halves of the sentences

    1. The beef is served with boiled or

    a) bread

    2. I'd like some bacon and a fried

    b) egg for breakfast

    3. The cheese salad comes with freshly baked

    c) steamed

    4. If you don't mind, I prefer my vegetables

    d) seafood

    5. That grilled

    e) roast potatoes

    6. My favourite paella is a mixture of rice and

    f) fish was delicious

    IV. Choose the appropriate verb

    crisp grilled roasted chilled garnished crushed fried

    1. If food or drink is…., it is made cold, usually by being placed in the fridge.

    2. If food is…, it is cooked in oil, often in a flat pan.

    3. If food or ice is…it is broken into very small pieces by being pressed.

    4. If meat or poultry is…, it’s cooked inside an oven.

    5. If food is…it is cooked under a source of heat or on a barbecue.

    6. If food is….with something, for example herbs, it is decorated with them.

    7. If pastry or vegetables are…, they are hard, dry and fresh.

    V Describing food and drinks to someone who doesn’t know much about your local cuisine is not always an easy thing to do. Match each noun from the box with the groups of words below to form strong word pairs.

    meat salad dish red wine food meal steak beer white wine vegetables

    1. light heavy quick vegetarian

    2. rich spicy plain fast

    3. traditional unusual exotic local

    4. roast stewed cold sliced

    5. rare medium tough well-done

    6. fresh frozen crisp seasonal

    7. green chicken mixed fruity

    8. light full bodied robust

    9. dry medium sweet crisp

    10. strong bottled export draught

    Speaking

    I. Work in pairs and explain your partner how to cook these foods.

    • a duck

    • eggs

    • a hamburger

    • mushrooms

    • potatoes

    • a steak

    II. Use your dictionary if necessary to describe the taste or textures of different kinds of food below.

    raw carrots

    strong coffee

    pizza

    plain white rice

    crème caramel

    fresh bread

    plain chocolate

    seafood

    your mother’s cooking

    cheap steak

    milk chocolate

    strawberries

    apples

    fried eggs

    melons

    III. Work with a partner. Think of a dish and describe it. Explain where it’s from and how it’s cooked and served. Your partner will try to guess the name of the dish.

    made with

    served with

    similar to

    how it’s cooked

    Writing: Write out part of a restaurant menu which would be typical of the city or town where you live. Two or three starters, main courses and desserts should be sufficient. Try to include a few local specialities if you can.

    Would you consider eating any of the dishes mentioned? Have you ever eaten such dishes?

    Role play

    You are having dinner with a visitor. They have asked to try something local. Describe two dishes from the menu.

    Writing

    Write an essay (200 words) on one of the following topics:

    1. From All Diets I Choose...

    2. Non-Traditional Food — Pros and Cons.

    3. Better Cooks — Men or Women?

    4. Each Family Has its Own Style of Cooking.

    5. What I Like and What I Hate to Eat.

    Lesson 3. The working lunch

    Warm up

    • What sort of food do you like? Do you have a favourite place you take people to for lunch or dinner?

    • Have you ever had working breakfast?

    • Have you ever had to attend a business meal which you really did not want to be at?

    Active vocabulary

    I. Translate words and word combinations and try to pronounce them correctly.

    booking a table

    placing your order

    complaining

    I'd like to reserve / book a table for four at 8pm, please.

    I'd like to book a table for two at 8 in the name of Hand, please.

    Could we have a table by the window, please?

    Could we have a non-smoking table, please?

    Could we have a table away from the kitchen/toilets, please?

    Could we have a booth, please?

    Could you make sure it's a quiet table, please?

    I'd like the…., please......

    For starters I'll have the soup and for the main course I'd like the roast beef.

    What is the house special today?

    Is there anything you would recommend?

    Could I see the wine menu, please?

    I'll have a bottle of the South African Cabernet Sauvignon.

    I'll have a glass of house red/white wine

    Excuse me, but my meal is cold.

    Excuse me, we've been waiting for over half an hour for our drinks.

    Excuse me this steak is over done, I ordered rare.

    I'm afraid this wine tastes corked.

    Excuse me this wine isn't chilled properly.

    arriving at the restaurant

    during/after the meal

    paying

    Good evening, my name is Hand. I have a table booked for six.

    Do you have the menu in English/German/French ..., please?

    Do you have a high chair for young children, please?

    Could we have a table over there, please?

    I'm sorry but I asked for a table by the window.

    Could we have an extra chair, please?

    Could we have some more bread, please?

    Do you have a pepper mill?

    Could I have some dressing, please?

    Could you pass me the salt, please?

    That was delicious. My compliments to the chef.

    Could I have the bill, please?

    Do you take Visa?

    We'd like separate bills, please.

    Is service included?

    No, please. This is on me. (When you wish to pay for everyone.)

    II. Try to arrange the words in the right order to make up correct sentences.

    Ordering

    1. as//starter//a___________________________________________________

    2. course //main//a//as//like//I’d//to//have______________________________

    3. dessert //for//I//take//shall________________________________________

    4. taste //I//going//to//am___________________________________________

    Asking

    1. like //what//you//would//the//course//for//first?________________________

    2. to //do//you//want//what//drink?___________________________________

    3. exactly //this//what//is//dish?______________________________________

    4. recommend //do//what//you?______________________________________

    Advice

    1. like//this//I’d//to//recommend//dish__________________________________

    2. Is//it//tasting//worth______________________________________________

    Paying

    1. paying//waiter//am//I_____________________________________________

    2. “Visa”//take//you//do//cards?_______________________________________

    3. split//shall//bill//we//the___________________________________________

    Complaining

    1. change //could//it//you?___________________________________________

    2. not //what//I//have//is//it//ordered____________________________________

    3. wrong//bill//think//I//the//is_________________________________________

    Reading

    I. Skim the text for general understanding. A business lunch

    If you are traveling abroad on business, your most difficult problem is lunch. Every country has different traditions and you should know some of them. Business lunches are very common in many countries and cultures. Food itself is one of the most visible manifestations of a culture and is something people are proud of and like to share with guests to their country. However, just as the food changes from culture to culture so does the intention and etiquette surrounding the lunch. In some cultures the business lunch is a time for communication and building relationships, in others simply an opportunity to talk about business, known as the "working lunch".

    As to its length in the south of Europe a business lunch takes much time. In Italy it takes about three hours. In Greece it is like a late dinner and when it comes everyone thinks of food. So don’t worry if business discussion is slow starting. Business waits.

    In France a business lunch is usually long, too. Anything under two hours is classed as a coffee break.

    In some countries a business lunch is light; in others it is rather heavy. If you find yourself in Scandinavia you will taste sandwiches and drink milk instead of alcohol. Health is above all. In Russia there are no problems with drinking or smoking.

    Business lunch is a very popular type of meeting. It is a time to relax a little outside the office and a time to get to know people personally in a less formal atmosphere, while doing something productive.

    If you are called upon to make the reservations for such a meeting, look for a quiet place without distractions.

    The business lunch in the United States is usually a short meeting, though there are always exceptions. Some time is spent eating and making small talk before more serious matters are discussed.

    Lunch is not a big affair in the UK and many an office worker will happily eat a sandwich at their desk. Business lunches however will take place at a restaurant or pub. The British like to keep personal life and business separate unless a good relationship has formed so discussions may very well be centred on business.

    As each culture has its own practices, whatever the language of communication. It is best when visiting a foreign country to wait until your host brings up business rather than initiate it yourself, unless you yourself are hosting the meeting. When you hear something like, “Well, let’s get down to business”, then you know the official meeting has begun.

    Business lunch discussions, because they are more relaxed, are usually less formal than in-house meetings. The lunches may speak at random jumping into the discussion when they have something to say rather than being more structured; that is not to say that lunch meetings can’t also be formal.

    Business lunches start with small talk. Making pleasant conversation with colleagues sets a positive tone for the rest of the meeting. Follow the small-talk guidelines: talk about weather, sports, the restaurant, or type of food you are eating, and avoid politics, religion, and anything negative.

    From Wikipedia, the Free Encyclopedia

    II. Read the text once again. While reading define if the sentences are true (t) or false (f). Correct the false ones.

    a. In some countries a business lunch is light; in others it is rather heavy.

    b. Business lunch is not very popular type of meeting.

    c. Business lunch is just a time to discuss business

    d. Business lunches start with small talk

    e. During the meal you should speak about politics, religion and some economic problems.

    II. Complete the table using the text.

    Business lunch in different countries

    country

    time of meeting

    meals and drinks

    atmosphere

    Scandinavia

    The USA

    Russia

    Greece

    Italy

    France

    Find out more at…

    http://www.kwintessential.co.uk/cultural-services/articles/business-lunch.html

    http://life.familyeducation.com/cross-cultural-relations/behavior/48976.html

    http://www.worketiquette.co.uk/business-card-etiquette-in-various-countries.html

    http://www.cartoonstock.com/directory/B/Business_man_s_lunch.asp

    http://www.independent.co.uk/news/business/analysis-and-features/the-man-who-ate-the-great-british-lunch-hour-687265.html

    Lexical exercises

    Active vocabulary

    I. Put these foods in the groups below

    Examples: chicken=poultry

    cream, duck, garlic, ham , lamb, leek, lettuce, melon, onion, potato, prawn, salmon, steak, veal, carrot, cucumber, pork, turkey, sausages, haddock, crabs, oysters, milk, cheese, pepper, grapes, pear, radish, mushroom, butter, pork chops, lobster, apple, lemon, cabbage, parsley, yogurt, eggs, coconut, cauliflower, beet, sour cream, turnip.

    fish

    fruit

    meat

    vegetables

    poultry

    seafood

    dairy products

    II. Group the names of food into 3 categories.

    fruit ,beefsteak, cabbage salad, fruit salad, potatoes, ice-cream, pork with mushrooms, fish, caviar, an apple pie, omelet ,pizza, sushi, cake, meat, chicken

    the first the second the third

    course course course

    (starter) (main course) dessert

    III. Complete the text using the missing words.

    bug click crash memory menu mouse notebook virus window

    We had a terrible evening. For a start, Peter was coming down with a (1) __ and he felt awful. We had to wait half an hour for our table, which was in the corner, even though I specifically asked for one next to the (2)_____ and then another half-hour just to get the (3)___. The waiter was useless. We had to ask for everything about three times and then he brought the wrong order anyway. I don’t know why he didn’t just write it down in a little (4) ___like they usually do. We’d just got the first course, which was actually quite good, when there was a this huge(5)____from the kitchen and the chef stormed out with a big ladle in his hand and started shouting and swearing at the waiter in front of all the customers. Frankly, I knew how he felt. But for me, the worst thing was just after the first course when we suddenly saw a (6) ___running across the floor, closely followed by the restaurant cat. Well, that was it for me. I couldn’t eat another thing. Peter struggled on until he found a bright green (7) ___ in his tomato salad. Honestly, you should have seen his face! At that precise moment there was a (8) ___and a flash and I looked up to see a photographer. He’d just taken our picture. ‘Something to preserve your (9) ___of this evening?’ he said. I’m not going to tell you what I said!

    IV. Sort these foods into the categories.

    A–Appetizer (served before the main dish)

    E–Entrée (main dish of the meal)

    D– Dessert (a sweet course at the end of a meal)

    A E D

    • Shrimp Cocktail

    • Caesar Salad

    • Fresh Tuna Steak

    • Grilled Chicken

    • Nachos with spicy dips

    • Green Salad

    • Spaghetti Bolognese

    • Tropical Fruit Salad

    • Mushroom Soup

    • Apple Pie

    • Vanilla Ice cream

    V. During a meal out with a client or colleague, when would you expect to hear the following? Match each expression with its meaning.

    1. What can I get you? a. From your description, I’m going to like this dish.

    2. That sounds nice. b. Can you tell me where the toilet is?

    3. How’s yours? c. No thank you. I don’t want any more.

    4. Just a drop, thanks. d. I’ll have just a little more wine, thank you.

    5. It’s an acquired taste. e. Please start.

    6. Nothing to start with, thanks. f. You must let me pay!

    7. No, I’m all right, thanks. g. What would you like to drink?

    8. Don’t wait for me. h. It’s unusual and you may not like it at first.

    9. Where is the loo here? i. I’ll pay.

    10. This one’s on me. j. What’s your meal like?

    11. No, no, I insist. k. I don’t want a first course, thank you.

    Listening

    I. Listen to two conversations. For each one, decide what sort of restaurant the people are in and what the people choose to eat.

    type of restaurant

    choice of meal

    Carlos

    Bill

    Eva

    Amy

    Conversation 1.

    1. Well, there’s…………………………………………………..not far from here.

    2. Otherwise, we could be………………………………………………………….

    3. I think…………………………………………………….one of the lamb dishes.

    Conversation 2.

    1. Well, you………………………………………………the Greek vegetable dish

    2. Well that sounds very nice. And………………………………………………..?

    3. No,…………………………………………………………………………thanks.

    4. Well that was really good……………………………………………………….?

    5. No, no, I insist……………………………………………………………………!

    Speaking

    I. Think back to a restaurant where you have spent an enjoyable (or unenjoyable) evening. You are going to tell a partner about it. Choose from the list the things you want to talk about. Think about what you will say and what language you will need.

    • Where was the restaurant?

    • What was it like?

    • Was it full or empty when you came?

    • And when you left?

    • What sorts of people were eating there?

    • Was it noisy or quiet?

    • Who were you with?

    • What did you have to eat?

    • What did you have to drink?

    • Did you have to wait a long time for your food?

    • Was the waiter or waitress helpful?

    • Did you have a dessert?

    • Did you enjoy your meal?

    • Where there any problems?

    • How long did you spend in the restaurant?

    • Was the meal expensive?

    • Who paid?

    • Did you leave a tip?

    II. Pair work. Read the dialogue in parts.

    –Good morning, sir. Would you like to sit over there, near the window?

    –Yes, thank you. May I look at the menu, please?

    –Of course. Here it is.

    –Well, as a starter I’ll have some cabbage salad.

    –I see. Have you chosen anything as a main course?

    –Frankly speaking, I can’t make a choice. I am not sure. Could you help me?

    –If I were you, I would order our specialty of the day. It is worth tasting.

    –What exactly is this dish?

    –Pork with mushrooms.

    –I am afraid pork is not very good for me.

    –So I’d like to recommend fish under white sause with vegetables.

    –It suits me. And I am going to take some fruit salad for dessert. I like fruit.

    Is there such a dish in the menu?

    –What about drinks? Here is the wine list.

    –Thanks. Well, I’ll have some Italian white wine. And some drinking water, please.

    –Here is your order. Bon appetite!

    –Waiter! I am paying. How much is it?

    –Forty dollars, sir.

    –Do you take “American Express”?

    –Of course

    –Here is your tip.

    –Доброе утро, сэр. Не желаете ли сесть вон там, возле окна?

    –Да, благодарю. Можно взглянуть на меню?

    –Конечно. Вот, возьмите.

    –Ну, на первое я возьму немного капустного салата.

    –Понятно. Вы выбрали что-нибудь на второе?

    –По правде говоря, я не могу сделать выбор. Я не уверен. Не могли бы Вы помочь мне?

    –Если бы я был на вашем месте, я бы заказал наше фирменное блюдо дня. Его стоит попробовать.

    –Что именно представляет собой это блюдо?

    –Свинина с грибами.

    –Боюсь, свинина не очень мне полезна.

    –Тогда я бы порекомендовал рыбу под белым соусом с овощами.

    –Это меня устраивает. И я собираюсь взять немного фруктового салата на десерт. Я люблю фрукты. Есть ли такое блюдо в меню?

    О, да.

    –Как насчет напитков? Вот список вин.

    –Благодарю. Пожалуй, я возьму какое-нибудь итальянское белое вино. И немного питьевой воды.

    –Вот Ваш заказ. Приятного аппетита!

    –Официант, я оплачиваю счет. Сколько с меня?

    –Сорок долларов, сэр.

    –Вы принимаете “Американ Экспресс”?

    –Конечно.

    –Вот Ваши чаевые.

    a) Imagine you are at a restaurant. One of you is a customer, but the other is a waiter. On the base of the previous task make up your own dialogue, changing the parts in bold with your own information.

    b) Work in pairs. One of you takes the book so that your partner couldn’t see it and reads the sentences in Russian. Your partner translates the text into English sentence by sentence. Having finished this procedure change your roles. If there are some difficulties with the translation help your partner out.

    III. Work with a partner and complete a conversation.

    Model:

    A: What would you like as a starter?

    B: I’ll try the…, please.

    A: And for the main course? What would you like?

    B: What do you recommend?

    A: You could try the………

    B: I am not very keen on…..

    A: Well, why don’t you try the…

    B: That sounds good. I’ll try the……

    A: And what about drinks?

    B: I prefer ……... What about you?

    A: I’d like…….

    B: Would you like something for dessert?

    A: Yes, I’d like…….

    Writing

    Read the following situations, and for each one write an email in response.

    1. You have just been interviewed on the phone for a magazine about your business travels. They have now emailed to ask for some stories about your experiences of eating out abroad.

    2. A foreign client has emailed you, asking for advice on where to eat in your city when he arrives next month. Give him two or three choices, with reasons. For each restaurant explain:

    • type of food

    • your favourite dish

    • cost per person

    Lesson 4. Dining etiquette

    Warm up

    I. Etiquette Quiz

    1. Where should a woman place her purse while dining in a sit-down restaurant?

    a. Between her back and the chair or on her lap

    b. On the floor

    c. On the table, to the left and right above the place setting

    d. Hung on the back of the chair if a handbag, otherwise on an empty chair

    2. You and your partners have a large restaurant bill. You offer to pay and someone else offers to pay the tip. What do you do?

    a. Let your partners offer the tip; this will save your money

    b. Tell your generous friend “no thanks”, as you don’t want to worry they didn’t leave enough

    c. Suggest everyone at the table split the tip

    d. Accept their offer, telling them how much the tip should be

    3. The person who initiates a lunch date and makes arrangements should always pay.

    a. True

    b. False

    Active vocabulary

    Name the things on the dining table

    Reading

    I. Skim the text to grasp the general idea. Think of the most suitable heading.

    Scan the text paying attention to the words in bold.

    F or a business traveler, sharing a meal with an international client is a necessary part of establishing a relationship. And just as each culture has its own cuisine it has its own dining etiquette. If you are new to a country, no one will expect you to perfectly master local table manners.

    Everyone has made a mistake or two at the dining table. Most mistakes in dining etiquette are rather minor.

    Most North Americans use their right hand to use both their knife and fork, necessitating the frequent switching of utensils. Most Europeans keep their dinner knife in their right hand and the fork in their left. This is a very practical way to eat.

    While I was at a formal dinner in Paris, I unconsciously placed my left hand in my lap–the polite thing to do in the United States–but wrong in France. The French keep both hands gracefully balanced on the table’s edge, and of course, they hold the fork in the left hand and the knife in the right.

    While it can be difficult to remember all the appropriate behaviors when you travel around the world, it can be just as complicated to host visitors from other countries.

    Nancy Gilboy, the Executive Director of the International Visitor’s Council in Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, constantly hosts delegations from all over the world. Besides observing various food taboos (never serve pork to Muslims, beef to Hindus, etc.), she has noted that certain cultures are careful to ensure that everyone receives an equal share of the meal. When shrimp was being passed around at a dinner with a group from China, she took three or four and offered it to the next diner. Subsequently, she noticed that each attendee took just one shrimp in turn and offered it to the next person. Of course, in their culture, the good of the group is more important than any one person’s appetite, and the Chinese often take a single portion of food at a time.

    In many parts of the world, people only do business with those they know and trust–and that kind of contact is generally established over lunch or dinner. When international executives visit clients in countries like Brazil or Chile, they often try to get their appointments around 11 a.m., so they can all go to lunch together afterward. They spend time in a convivial environment, where no business is discussed.

    Refusing to eat the local cuisine is one of the quickest ways to offend your hosts. Never complain about how spicy the local food is, or how fattening, or that you would never eat insects/lizards/canines/primates (or whatever you find offensive). Just eat what you can without making yourself sick, and keep your criticisms to yourself. When necessary, resort to a medical excuse: "I'm sorry, but my doctor has forbidden me to eat shellfish."

    The Queen of England, who is polite enough to try almost anything, was the center of attention after a visit to Belize. During her visit, the Queen ate a local delicacy, a dibnut—an animal that looks like a large chipmunk. When the English press discovered what the Queen had been served, the headlines ran “Queen Eats Rat!” Fortunately, citizens of Belize have a sense of humor and immediately changed the dish from “dibnut” on their menus to “Royal Rat.”

    One of the benefits of travel is the chance for new experiences. You probably aren't going to be offered the chance to eat scorpions or bird's nest soup at home. If you are offered them in China, try them. You might actually like them.

    Ultimately, dining abroad is an adventure. We all have to eat, and sharing meals with global prospects and clients helps to cement relationships.

    Excerpted from OAG Frequent Flyer, September 7, 2001

    Reading comprehension

    I. Read the text once again and find in the text the English equivalents of the following Russian words. Make up your own sentences with these words.

    этикет, умение вести себя за столом, разделить трапезу, незначительная ошибка, столовые приборы, положить руки на колени, запрет, участник (конференции, семинара), встреча/прием, местная кухня, праздничная атмосфера, притворяться/подражать, креветки, морепродукты, приключение/риск, деликатес, укреплять взаимоотношения.

    II. Which of the following topics does the text discuss?

    a) culture and cuisine

    b) dining etiquette

    c) appropriate behavior

    d) food taboos

    e) international relationships

    f) table manners

    III. What are your personal reactions to the text?

    I totally agree that………………………………….

    I think the point about……………..is probably true.

    I don’t agree with the point about……………..at all.

    I already knew………., but I didn’t realize…………

    I’m not sure I can believe…………………………..

    What shocks me most is……………………………

    IV. Find the words and expressions in the article which mean:

    1) a style of cooking; food cooked in a certain style

    2) the flat area between the stomach and knees of a person when he is sitting

    3) a small american animal similar to a squirrel but with black and white makings along its back.

    4) type of a small deer

    5) the character and atmosphere of a peace

    6) to establish smth.firmly; to join things together

    Lexical exercises

    A ctive vocabulary

    I. Look at the picture and tell the class how one should lay the table for two. Say where one puts:

    a soup plate, a dinner plate, a bread plate, a knife, a fork, a table spoon, a napkin, salt, pepper, mustard, a wine glass.

    II. Read the list of Table Don'ts.

    1. Elbows are never put on the table while one is eating.

    2. Don’t lift your plate up to your mouth.

    3. Don’t lean back and announce, “I'm through”. The fact that you have put your fork and knife together on the plate shows that you have finished.

    4. Don’t wait until all plates are served; after a few guests have been served, it is perfectly all right to start eating.

    5. Don’t let others see what you have in your mouth.

    6. Don’t make a noise when eating.

    7. Put the food in your mouth with your fork, never with your knife.

    III. Look at the pictures and say which Table Don'ts are not observed.

    IV. Read the list of Table Dos.

    1. Put your napkin on your lap. Do not wear it around your neck.

    2. Gravy should be put on the meat, and the condiment, pickles and jelly at the side of whatever they accompany.

    3. All juicy or soft fruit or cake is best eaten with a fork and when necessary a spoon or a knife also.

    4. When passing your plate for a second helping always leave a knife and a fork on the plate and be sure the handles are far enough on not to topple off.

    5. Fish bones are taken between finger and thumb and re­moved between compressed lips.

    6. Bread should always be broken into moderate-sized pieces with the fingers before being eaten.

    V. Complete the list of Table Dos and Don’ts and say how one should eat:

    Dos

    Don’ts

    soup

    meat

    bananas

    oranges

    apples

    melons

    wedding cake

    Speaking

    You are in a foreign restaurant with a local supplier. As you don’t speak their language very well, you are both speaking English.

    1. Answer your host’s questions and talk about your impressions of their town so far. Ask them what there is to see and do in the city and remember to respond enthusiastically to some of their suggestions, be diplomatic! Keep the conversation going by talking a little about current affairs, sport, the weather, holidays, your family.

    2. Decide what you would like to eat and to drink. If there are things on the menu you don’t understand you could ask your host to explain them to you. If you are not sure what to choose, perhaps your host can recommend something. Remember to sound interested in the food.

    3. Your host’s company is one of three which supply yours with electrical components and you are quite happy with this arrangement. You really don’t want to re-negotiate your contract with them and, anyway, you don’t believe in mixing business and pleasure. Without being rude, avoid getting into any discussions about business. If business does come up, try to change the subject.

    Writing

    Choose any nationality and describe the rules of dining etiquette in this country.

    Lesson 5. International cuisine

    Warm up.

    I. Do you know any typical meals from the following countries?

    France England Italy

    India Spain Mexico

    Turkey America Greece

    II. What do you think influences a country’s food? What influences the food in your country?

    Reading

    I. Skim the text to grasp the general idea. British and Russian Cuisine

    V isitors to Britain generally agree about one thing–British cooking. “It’s terrible!” they say. You can cook vegetables in so many interesting ways. But the British cook vegetables for too long, so they lose their taste. T hese visitors eat in the wrong places. The best British cooking is in good r estaurants and hotels, or at home.

    British tastes have changed a lot over the past twenty years. In 1988 the national average for each person was 352 grams of “red” meat each week, but now it’s less than 259 grams. People prefer chicken and fresh fish. And more people are interested in healthy eating these days. In 1988 the national average was 905 grams of fruit and fruit juices each week, but now it’s nearly 2,000 grams.

    The British have a “sweet tooth”. They love cakes, chocolates and sweets.

    Today many people want food to be quick and easy. When both parents are working, they cannot cook large meals in the evenings. “Ready-made” meals from supermarkets and Marks and Spencer and “take-away” meals from fast food restaurants are very popular. If you are feeling tired or lazy, you can even phone a local restaurant. They will bring the food to your house.

    Twenty years ago, British people usually ate at home. They only went out for a meal at special times, like for somebody’s birthday. But today, many people eat out at least once a week.

    In the past, traditional steakhouses were very popular places, but now many people prefer foreign food. Every British town has Indian and Chinese restaurants and large towns have restaurants from many other countries too.

    Pubs are also very popular. There are over 60,000 pubs in the UK (53,200 in England and Wales, 5,200 in Scotland and 1,600 in Northern Ireland). British people drink an average of 99.4 litres of beer every year. Mote than 80% of this beer is drunk in pubs and clubs.

    Russian cooking is rather simple, leisurely, relaxed affair. The special peculiarity of traditional Russian cuisine is mainly in the freshness of the ingredients, simplicity of cooking methods and restraint with almost the only spices found in a typical Russian kitchen. Living in Russia one cannot but stick to a Russian diet. Keeping this diet for an Englishman is fatal. The Russians have meals four times a day and their cuisine is quite intricate.

    Every person starts his or her day with breakfast. Poor English­men are sentenced to either a continental or an English breakfast. From the Russian point of view, when one has it continental it ac­tually means that one has no breakfast at all, because it means drinking a cup of coffee and eating a bun. A month of continental breakfasts for some Russians would mean starving. The English breakfast is a bit better, as it consists of one or two fried eggs, grilled sausages, bacon, tomatoes and mushrooms. The English have tea with milk and toast with butter and marmalade. As a choice one may have corn flakes with milk and sugar or porridge.

    In Russia people may have anything for breakfast. Some good-humoured individuals even prefer soup, but, of course, sandwiches and coffee are very popular. One can easily understand that in Great Britain by one o'clock people are very much ready for lunch. Lunch is the biggest meal of the day. That would be music for a Russian's ears until he or she learns what lunch really consists of. It may be a meat or fish course with soft drinks followed by a sweet course.

    The heart of a Russian person fills with joy when the hands of the clock approach three o'clock. His or her dinner includes three courses. A Russian will have a starter (salad, herring, cheese, etc.), soup, steaks, chops, or fish fillets with garnish, a lot of bread, of course, and something to drink. The more the better. At four or five the Russians may have a bite: waffles, cakes with juice, tea, cocoa, or something of the kind.

    In Great Britain they have dinner at five or six. Soup may be served then, but one should not be misled by the word "soup". British soup is just thin paste and a portion is three times smaller than in Russia. A lot of British prefer to eat out. "Fish and Chips" shops are very popular with their take-away food. The more sophisticated public goes to Chinese, Italian, seafood or other restaurants and ex­periments with shrimp, inedible vegetables and hot drinks.

    Supper in Russia means one more big meal at seven. The table groans with food again. In England it is just a small snacka glass of milk with biscuits at ten.

    Most Russians have never counted calories and they are deeply convinced that their food is healthy. Some housewives may admit that it takes some time to prepare all the stuff, including pickles, home-made preserves and traditional Russian pies and pancakes. They boil, fry, roast, grill, broil, bake and make.

    From Wikipedia, the Free Encyclopedia

    Reading comprehension

    I. In the text find the English equivalents to the following words and word combinations. Explain the following words in English. Use English-English dictionary if necessary. Make up your own sentences with these words.

    потерять вкус, быть сладкоежкой, особенность русской кухни, здоровое питание, полуфабрикаты, специи, ограничение, быть ужасно голодным, стрелки часов, придерживаться диеты, закуска, гарнир, перекусить, считать калории, вафли, блины.

    II. Find the appropriate translation to the following words:

    1. ограниченный, скудный

    a) limited

    b) restrained

    c) bounded

    2. соблюдать диету

    a) be dieting

    b) to watch one’s diet

    c) to keep to a diet

    3. легкий утренний завтрак

    a) light breakfast

    b) continental breakfast

    c) European breakfast

    4. сложный, замысловатый

    a) intricate

    b) difficult

    c) complicated

    5.булочка

    a) cake

    b) bun

    c) loaf of bread

    6.ужасно голодный

    a) be hungry

    b) lack of food

    c) starving

    III. Complete the table using the text:

    British

    Russian

    time

    breakfast

    lunch

    dinner

    supper

    typical dishes

    popular drinks

    popular dishes

    places to eat

    It is interesting to know…

    Some British and American people like to invite friends and colleagues for a meal at home. But don’t be upset if your English friends don’t invite you home. It doesn’t mean that they don’t like you!

    Dinner parties usually start between 7 and 8 pm and end at about 11. Ask your host what time you should arrive. It’s polite to bring flowers, chocolates or a bottle of wine to your hostess.

    Usually the evening starts with drinks and snacks (ask for a soft drink if you don’t like alcohol.) Do you want to be extra polite? Say how much you like the house, the pictures, or your hostess’s dress. But remember-it’s not polite to ask how much things cost.

    Dinner will usually start at about 8 or 9 o’clock. In many families, the husband sits at one end of the table and the wife sits at the other end. They eat with their guests.

    You’ll probably start the meal with soup, or something small as a “starter”, then you’ll have meat or fish with vegetables, and then a dessert (sometimes called a “sweet” or a “pudding”), followed by coffee. It’s polite to finish everything on your plate and to take more if you want it. Some people eat bread with the meat, but not everyone does.

    Most people ask “Do you mind if I smoke?” before they take out their cigarettes after the meal.

    Did you enjoy the evening? Call your hostess the next day or write her a short “thank you” letter.

    Perhaps it seems funny for you, but British and American people say “thank you”, “thank you” all the time!

    From Wikipedia, the Free Encyclopedia

    Listening

    I. Listen to an interview with Ian MiddleHurst, who runs a small business selling fish, meat, and other produce just outside Manchester, England

    1 . Listen to the interview and put the following events in the order (1-5) that they happened.

    a…………Ian’s uncle retired.

    b…………His father was made redundant.

    c…………Another fish shop opened down the road.

    d…………His father and uncle bought the shop.

    e………….His father only looked after the fish.

    2. Write down where Ian sources the following food products.

    1. Most of the fish.___________

    2. Tuna and swordfish.________

    3. Rabbits and pigeons.________

    4. Venison and chicken._______

    3. Look at the sentence below about shop and mark them true (T) or false (F).

    1. Staff at the shop will cook seafood for the customers.________

    2. The shop will lend customers equipment for cooking.________

    3. The new supermarket was a disaster for Ian’s business._______

    4. The staff will cook food for customers based on recipes they bring to the shop._____

    5. The shop delivers fresh produce to customers._____

    6. Over the years the shop has improved by installing air-conditioning._____

    7. The shop only uses special advertising at Christmas._____

    4. Listen and tick (√) the ways that customers hear about the shop.

    • TV adverts

    • Adverts in magazines

    • Cooking and food websites

    • Posters

    • Door-to-door mailings

    • Word of mouth

    Writing

    Which cuisine is the best in the world? Surf the Internet. Rank the following cuisines in order of preference and explain your choice. Russian, Mexican, Georgian, English, French, German, American, Chinese, Italian, Indian. Choose any cuisine. Make presentations.

    Project work

    You work for a company that imports food products and you are looking to add a new product to your range. You have information on two potential products from another company. Make your own individual specific unusual product which will be very popular.

    1. Olivada, from Spain, is a paste made from black olives. It can be eaten as a snack with toast and bread. The olives are picked by hand and then pressed and mixed with a delicious blend of oil and herbs. So far it has been well accepted all over the Mediterranean region, but in the rest of Europe sales have been slow. We predict the product will be successful in the USA and Latin America.

    2. Casa de mi abuela, from Mexico, is a range of ready-to-eat spicy sauces. It is perfect as a TV snack with potato or corn chips, or with raw vegetables. Only the finest chillies, peppers, and onions are selected. These are then cooked in oil and immediately preserved. This is a new product so no sales figures are available, but we expect that this product will be popular worldwide.

    Product 1

    Product 2

    what/call?

    where/produce?

    how/eat?

    how/produce?

    where/sell?(up now)

    where/sell(up future)

    From In Company Intermediate

    Unit VI.Technical means of communication

    Learn how to exchange information on the telephone, arrange appointments, answer and make telephone calls, control the conversation, leave and take telephone messages, write formal and informal e-mails.

    Lesson 1.Telephoning skills

    Warm up

    I . Read the questionnaire and tick (√) the sentences which are true about you. Discuss your answers.

    II. Match the statements 1–6 with the responses a–f.

    1. This website takes a long a. He is probably chatting online or surfing

    time to download the Internet.

    2. Would you like her mobile number? b. No, send it as an email attachment.

    3. His line is still busy. ____ c. Hold on, I’ll put you through to her extension.

    4. Your fax isn’t very clear___ d. Yes, there are too many images.

    5. I’d like to speak to Sam, please___ e. Would you like me to send it again?

    6. Shall I print this letter and post it? ___ f. Yes, please. I’ll send her a text message.

    I II. List the words and expressions in ex. I. Connected with telephoning.

    • the Internet

    • email

    • letters and faxes.

    IV. Which ways of communicating do you use regularly?

    Active vocabulary

    Translate the words and phrases and try to pronounce them correctly.

    speaking

    can you hold on?

    this is Peter Smith calling

    Mr. Jones is on the other line

    phone book

    this is a private residence

    who is calling, please?

    I’ll call back later

    to make a long-distance call

    Mr. Roberts is not available

    is that Mr. Green?

    you have got the wrong number

    I am afraid he is out at the moment

    I have to make a call

    could you put me through to Mr. Brown?

    could you speak up, please?

    I can’t get through

    I’ll see if he is in

    the line is engaged

    could I leave a message?

    I want to book a call to Moscow

    sorry to have troubled you

    hold the line, please

    is there any message?

    It is interesting to know ….

    A lot of people find it difficult to make phone calls in a foreign language–and that’s understandable. You can’t see the person you are talking to, their voice might be unclear, and you might find it difficult to find the right words.

    Multi-word verbs

    One thing you can do to improve your telephone skills is to learn some of the multi-word verbs that are commonly used in telephone conversations. Hold on means “wait” – and hang on means “wait” too. Be careful not to confuse hang on with hang up! Hang up means “finish the call by breaking the connection” – in other words: “put the phone down.”  Another phrasal verb with the same meaning as hang up is ring off. The opposite of hang up / ring off is ring up – if you ring somebody up, you make a phone call. And if you pick up the phone, (or pick the phone up) you answer a call when the phone rings.

    "Hang on a second..."

    If you are talking to a receptionist, secretary or switchboard operator, they may ask you to hang on while they put you throughput through means to connect your call to another telephone. With this verb, the object (you, me, him, her etc.) goes in the middle of the verb: put you through. But if you can't get through to (contact on the phone) the person you want to talk to, you might be able to leave a message asking them to call you back. Call back means to return a phone call – and if you use an object (you, me, him, her etc.), it goes in the middle of the verb: call you back. Another thing to think about when talking on the telephone is formality. It's important to use the right level of formality – if you are too formal, people might find it difficult to feel comfortable when they talk to you. On the other hand, if you are too informal, people might think you are rude! Generally speaking, if you are talking to someone in a business context, you should use could, can, may or would when you make a request: 'Could I speak to Jason Roberts, please?' “Can I take a message?” “Would next Wednesday be okay?”? You should also use please and thank you or thanks very much whenever you ask for, or receive, help or information.

    It's important to show politeness by using words like would, could, please, thank you etc. But it's also okay to use some of the features of informal/spoken English – short forms, phrasal verbs and words like okay and bye – in other words –everyday English! So phrases like I'm off to a conference..., no problem, bye! and hang on a moment and I'll put you through are perfectly acceptable, as long as the overall tone of the conversation is polite. One last tip – it's better to ask for help or clarification when you're having a telephone conversation, than to pretend you understand something that you didn't. It's perfectly acceptable to use phrases like “Could you repeat that, please?” “Could you speak a little more slowly, please?” and “would you mind spelling that for me please?” Using phrases like these will help make sure that you have a successful phone call, and may save you from lots of problems later on. You could always say that the line's very bad today if you can't hear very well. And it's also a good idea to practice words, phrases and vocabulary before you make the call!

    BBC Learning English

    Reading

    I. Skim the text for general understanding.

    Audrey: “I hate it when the person I’m speaking to starts drinking a cup of tea or eating something. It sounds disgusting!”

    Ben: “It’s so boring when you go out with somebody who spends half the time talking on their mobile. When I go out with somebody, I switch my phone off and listen to my voicemail when I get home.”

    Dan: “I’ve given up phoning my friends since they had children. Every time I phone them, they ask me to talk to their two-year-old boy. I have to speak to him in this silly voice, and he never speaks so I have to listen to him breathing down the phone. Fortunately, they haven’t asked me to speak to the baby yet but she’s actually screaming in the background, so you can’t have a proper conversation anyway.”

    Ellen: “I like to talk to a real person on the phone, but nowadays you get a recorded message which gives you all these options to choose from. If you don’t hear everything the first time, you can’t ask them to repeat. You have to start again. Oh, and the music that play while you’re on hold– awful.”

    Cathy: “I think there should be places where mobile phones are banned. For instance, when I’m on a train or in a restaurant, I hate listening to people talking about things that are quite private! It should be against the law!”

    Frank: “I hate when you telephone a company or an office and you can never get through to the person you want to speak to. The operator puts you through to an extension, and the person you want is not there, so you have to wait for ages. Then, you get another extension, and it’s still the wrong one, so you have to wait again. And again and again until you get bored of trying.”

    From In Company Intermediate

    Reading comprehension

    II. Work with a partner. List any things that you dislike about phones. Read the text and check if it mentions any of the things on your list.

    III. Find in the text English equivalents for the following Russian phrases.

    отключить телефон, голосовая почта, дышать в телефонную трубку, беседа / разговор, запретить /отменить, дозвониться, соединить с оператором, прослушивание сообщений, добавочный номер.

    IV. How many of the things mentioned in the text sometimes happen to you?

    V. Complete the questions with words and expressions from the text.

    a. Do you think it should be against the law to use a m___while you are driving?

    b. Have you ever been in an embarrassing situation because you forgot to s__your phone o____?

    c. When somebody leaves a message on your v___ m___, how long do you wait before you return the call?

    d. When was the last time you listened to a r___m___ and had to choose from different o___?

    e. While you are o___ h___, do you prefer to listen to music or to silence?

    f. Have you ever had a problem getting t___ to the right e___?

    VI. Answer these questions.

    • How many phone calls do you make/receive in a typical day?

    • What do you use your phone for most?

    • Who do you call most?

    Lexical exercises

    Active vocabulary

    I. Complete these sentences using the pairs of words below.

    how /help calling/ because let/ transfer

    call / later speak/ please this/ speaking

    name / from mine/ referred sorry/ was

    afraid / in put/ down remember/ met

    wondering / help time/ reach I’ll/ message

    1. ____can I ____ you?

    2. I’m____ ____I need some information.

    3. ____me_____you to Sales.

    4. Would you like to____back____?

    5. My____is Chris Robb____York Paper.

    6. A colleague of____, Liz Peterson, ____ me to you.

    7. I’m____she is not____this week.

    8. I could____ you____ for Friday afternoon.

    9. ____, your name____?

    10. I’d like to____ to Mark Fisher,____.

    11. ____is Mark____.

    12. You may not____ me – we____ last year.

    13. I was____ if you could____ me.

    14. ____ give him the____.

    15. What’s a good____ to____ you?

    II. These are some common and useful telephone questions. Match the endings with the question starters. (more then one combination is sometimes possible.)

    1) ____leave a message?

    2) ____take a message?

    3) ____transfer me to his voice mail?

    4) ____have your phone number?

    5) ____know what this regarding?

    6) ____help you?

    7) ____ask what this is regarding.

    8) ____speak to Mr.Tipps, please?

    9) ____555-7434?

    10) ___ask who is calling?

    11) ___ repeat that, please?

    12) ___ask him to call Mr. Donson?

    13) ___a good time?

    14) ___ask when he will be back?

    15) ___call back later?

    16) ___something I could help you with?

    a. Would you like to____?

    b. May I____?

    c. Could you_____?

    d. Does she/he____?

    e. Is this____?

    III. Complete the text with words from the box.

    call dialed directory extension line message mobile operator voicemail

    I didn’t have his number so I called directory enquiries. The (a) ___gave me his office number. I (b) ___the number, but his (c) ___was busy and I had to leave a (d) __on his (e) __. I asked him to return my (f) ___. Then, I decided to try his (g) __. I got trough, but there was a bad (h) ___. When we finally spoke, I could not remember why I wanted to call him!

    Speaking

    I. What you would say in these situations.

    Example: You are the manager. The phone rings and you pick it up. The caller asks “Is that the manager?” What do you say?

    a. Your female colleague is off work as she has just had a baby. What do you say to the caller who wants to speak to her?

    b. You are in a meeting and you receive a call on your mobile phone. You cannot speak. What do you say?

    c. Leave a message on your colleague’s voicemail. Say that you called and ask him or her to call back when she or he gets the message.

    d. You don’t catch the caller’s name. Ask him to spell it.

    e. A colleague phones to let you know her hotel number but you can’t hear her very well. You are not sure whether it is fifteen or fifty. What do you say?

    II. Practice telephone conversations with your partner:

    a .You telephone and ask to speak to John. He is out.

    You do not want to leave a message but will call back later.

    b. You telephone your partner. Your partner answers the phone. You want to know if he is doing anything on Saturday morning because you would like him to come swimming with you. Say when and where to meet.

    c. A client calls your office and asks to speak to one of your colleagues. Your colleague is not in the office.

    d. You are late for a meeting with a client. The client is waiting for you in your office.

    Lesson 2. Making telephone calls

    Warm up

    I. Complete this questionnaire about telephone habits.

    1. How many hours do you spend on the phone in a typical working day?

    2. Do you make more calls, or receive more calls?

    make receive

    3. Which do you use most, a mobile or a landline?

    mobile landline

    4. How do you feel when answering the phone at work?

    completely-relaxed

    less comfortable than speaking face-to-face

    anxious

    5. How often do you make a phone call purely for pleasure?

    often sometimes rarely never

    6. How do you feel if you do not have your mobile phone with you?

    relaxed a little uncomfortable very uncomfortable I always have it

    Lexical exercises

    Active vocabulary

    I. What is the most appropriate answer?

    1. Could I speak to Ms Johnson, please?

    a. Hang up and I'll call you back.

    b. Yes, I'll put you through.

    c. No, I prefer to hang on, it's very important.

    d. Yes, I'd like to speak to the person who deals with paying your suppliers, please.

    2. Good afternoon. Can I help you?

    a. Yes, I'd like to speak to the person who deals with paying your suppliers, please.

    b. I'm afraid you seem to have the wrong number.

    c. No, I prefer to hang on, it's very important.

    d. Hang up and I'll call you back.

    3. Is that Ojay and Simpson?

    a. Well could you get him to call me back as soon as he gets in?

    b. Yes, I'll put you through.

    c. I'm afraid you seem to have the wrong number.

    d. No, I prefer to hang on, it's very important.

    4. I'm afraid he's out of the office and won't be back for an hour or so.

    a. Well could you get him to call me back as soon as he gets in?

    b. I'm afraid you seem to have the wrong number.

    c. Hang up and I'll call you back.

    d. Yes, I'll put you through.

    5. I could get him to call you back in a few minutes.

    a. Yes, I'll put you through.

    b. I'm afraid you seem to have the wrong number.

    c. Hang up and I'll call you back.

    d. No, I prefer to hang on, it's very important.

    6. There's a lot of noise on the line. Could you speak up?

    a. Hang up and I'll call you back.

    b. I'm afraid you seem to have the wrong number.

    c. Yes, I'll put you through.

    d. Well could you get him to call me back as soon as he gets in?

    II. Lorna finally tries to get in touch with her husband at work. He works for a company called Butler and Crowmarch. Complete her conversation with the receptionist using the most appropriate expressions.

    R: Yes/ Good morning. Butler and Crowmarch.

    L: Could I/ I want to speak to Mr. Smith, please?

    R: Certainly. Who is speaking/ who are you?

    L: Mrs. Smith.

    R: Wait/ Hold on, please and I’ll try to put you trough. Hello. He is not there/ I’m afraid he is out at the moment.

    L: Oh. Do you know when he’ll/ When will he be back?

    R: I am not sure. Would you like/ Do you want me to ask his assistant?

    L: Yes, please.

    R: Right. Hold on a moment then, please. He’s busy till five/ I’m afraid Mr. Smith is in a meeting until five o’clock.

    L: Oh, Okay. Can I/ Let me leave a message.

    R: Certainly.

    L: Tell him/ Could you tell him to phone me before he leaves the office? I want him to do some shopping.

    R: No problem, Mrs. Smith. I’ll pass on the message.

    L: Thank you. Goodbye.

    III. Fill in the blanks in the dialogues:

    1. A: ____

    B: This is Mr. Polo from the Trading House. Could you put me through to Mr. Smirnov, please?

    A: ______

    B: When do you think he will be back?

    A: ______

    B: No thank you. I’ll phone him again then Goodbye.

    1. A: ____

    B: Could I speak to Mr. Smith, please?

    A: _______

    B: Yes. I’ll hold on.

    A: _______

    B: Yes, thank you. Good morning, Mr. Smith. This is Mr. Nichols.

    1. A: Smith & Co. Can I help you?

    B: _______

    A: I’m afraid Mr. Smith is not in the office at the moment.

    B: _______

    A: Not until Monday morning, I’m afraid. Can I give him a message?

    B: _______

    A: Can I tell him who’s calling?

    B: _______

    IV. Put the dialogue in the right order

    a. Speaking

    b. Hi Tina

    c. Thanks, Tina

    d. I’ll do it now

    e. of course

    f. Did you get any message?

    g. You’d like me to send directions to the office

    h. Can I speak to Tina Star, please?

    i. Yes, that’s right

    j. Could you send them today?

    k. Yes I did

    l. See you soon

    V. Use the words in the box below to complete the conversation.

    hold can could here put just hang calling can in

    Michelle: Hello, you've reached the marketing department. How 1. __________ I help?

    Male: Yes, can I speak to Rosalind Wilson, please?

    Michelle: Who’s 2. ________ please?

    Male: It’s Richard Davies 3. ______ .

    Michelle: Certainly. Please 4. ________ and I’ll 5. ________ you through.

    Male: Thank you.

    Michelle: Hello, marketing. How 6. ________ I help?

    Male: 7. __________ I speak to Jason Roberts please?

    Michelle: Certainly. Who shall I say is calling?

    Male: My name’s Mike Andrews.

    Michelle: 8. ________ a second - I’ll see if he’s 9. ________ . Hello, Jason, I’ve got

    Mike Andrews on the phone for you ... OK - I’ll put him through.

    10. _______________ on a moment, I’m just putting you through.

    VI. Fill in the blanks using the following words:

    after, call back, calling, hold the line, in, moment, reach, see, appointment, confirm, problems, pager, troubled, available.

    1. Hello, who’s that___?

    2. Just a ______, please.

    3. I’ll ____ if he is here.

    4. I’ll get information you want; _______, please.

    5. You asked me to___ when I was in town again.

    6. Sorry, he is not______________ at the moment.

    7. You can__him any evening_______six o’clock.

    8. Sorry to have___you.

    9. He isn’t in the office at the moment. But I can try to find him on the______

    10. I haven’t got the new number. Shall I call___________________inquiries?

    11. Now I can ______ the arrangement we made.

    12. There have been some_________ lately, but I think we’ll soon solve them.

    13. Can we make another __________ for the next week, then?

    Reading

    I. Scan the text and find out why a father doesn’t want to buy a mobile phone for his twelve-year-old son. Why do you think he does not want his son to have a phone? Discuss with a partner.

    The “latest thing”

    Every five minutes my children ask me for the “latest thing”. They tell me that all their friends have it already and they can’t live without it. Our house is full of Game Boys, Play Station CDs and million other “latest things”.

    But, the one “latest thing” we have refused to buy is a mobile phone. Our twelve-year-old wants one, and we’ve said “no”. He says he’ll only use it for texting and he really needs it for emergencies.

    We don’t want him to have a mobile phone, because they may be bad for children health. Unfortunately, when I say, “I don’t want you to have a mobile phone, because you might get a brain tumour”, he tell me that he doesn’t mind.

    Why do twelve-year-old boys only want things that are bad for them? We’ve already told him that he can’t listen to Rap music-the words are disgusting. And I’ve said not to beer with his meals. Right now, I’m saying no to everything.

    Then a few weeks ago he asked for something called a BB gun. He says everybody’s got one. Of course they have. He shows me a website full of them and tells me it only fires plastic pellets. Finally, I say yes. I can’t believe I’ve said no to phones and yes to guns.

    In October our son becomes a teenager, and I pray that research will find that mobile phones are safe– even better, that they make young people less moody-and more interested in personal hygiene. Until then, I’m saying no.

    Daily Mail

    Reading comprehension

    I. Read the text once again and find in the text English equivalents for the following Russian phrases.

    новинка, отказать в чем-либо, отправлять SMS, чрезвычайные ситуации, безопасный, опухоль головного мозга, научные исследования.

    II. Define if the sentences are true (T) or false (F). Correct the false ones

    T

    F

    my children seldom ask me for the ‘latest thing’

    mobile phone is good for children health

    father says no to everything

    everybody’s got a BB gun

    father has bought a mobile phone

    boy needs a telephone for playing games

    III. Discuss the following:

    • Who is the youngest person you know with a mobile phone?

    • What are the arguments for and against letting young children have mobile phones?

    • At what age do you think it’s okay for children to have a mobile phone?

    You can find more information

    http://englishplace.wetpaint.com/page/For+And+Against+Essay+-+Mobile+Phones

    http://www.cam.net.uk/home/nimmann/eco/no-to-mobile-phones.htm

    http://www.helium.com/knowledge/21033-the-case-against-cell-phones-in-schools

    Listening

    I. Mandeep Bains works for an airline catering service in Singapore. Their business is supplying in-flight meals to airlines. She receives a phone call at her office. Listen to the two parts of her telephone conversation and correct the message below.

    Jackie Westingouse rang on Monday

    Her company had problems with their phone lines, so we cannot get information about flights NOA 567 departing Singapore to San Francisco at 09:45 on Sunday, and flight NOA 1145 leaving at 22:30 the next day. She will email passenger numbers

    II. None of the phrases below appear in the conversations. Listen to the phone conversations again, and write down the language used instead of each phrase below.

    Say that again.

    ____________________________________________

    There is the problem.

    ____________________________________________

    Don’t speak so fast.

    ____________________________________________

    I don’t know your name.

    ____________________________________________

    The letter “e”.

    ____________________________________________

    Do you understand?

    ____________________________________________

    I don’t understand.

    ____________________________________________

    I understand.

    ____________________________________________

    Repeat the information.

    ____________________________________________

    Speaking

    I. Make up the dialogues using the following phrases and translate them into English.

    Dialogue 1.

    Соедините меня, пожалуйста с мистером Смитом / «Торговый Дом»/ До свидания / Чем могу помочь, / Нет, спасибо / Я позвоню ему еще раз / Говорит мистер Торренс из фирмы «Блэк энд Уайт»/ Что-нибудь передать ему,/ К сожалению (боюсь), г-на Смита нет сейчас на месте.

    Dialogue 2.

    Да, я подожду,/ Могу ли я поговорить с г-ном Филлинзом,/ Вы слушаете? Соединяю…/Боюсь, мистер Филлинз разговаривает сейчас по другому телефону/ Как передать ему, кто говорит,/ Вы подождете,/ Говорит мистер Дин.

    II. Translate the dialogues:

    a) Operator: Hello, Frank and Brothers, How can I help you?

    Peter: This is Peter Jackson. Can I have extension 3421?

    Operator: Certainly, hold on a minute, I'll put you through.

    Frank: Bob Peterson's office, Frank speaking.

    Peter: This is Peter Jackson calling, is Bob in?

    Frank: I'm afraid he's out at the moment. Can I take a message?

    Peter: Yes, Could you ask him to call me at. I need to talk to him about the Nuovo line, it's urgent.

    Frank: Could you repeat the number please?

    Peter: Yes, that’s, and this is Peter Jackson.

    Frank: Thank you Mr. Jackson, I'll make sure Bob gets this message.

    Peter: Thanks, bye.

    Frank: Bye.

    b)–Алло! Могу я поговорить с г-ном Коллинзом?

    –Боюсь, его сейчас нет на месте.

    –Не могли бы вы сказать ему, что звонил Марк Фишер?

    –Да, конечно. Ему передать что-нибудь?

    –Нет, спасибо. Я позвоню завтра.

    c) Caller: Could I speak to Mr. Brown?

    Secretary: Mr. Brown is not available right now.

    Caller: Could you tell him Mr. Fisher phoned?

    Secretary: Sure. Let me take down your number.

    Caller: If Mr. Brown isn’t in, could I speak to someone else?

    d)–Алло, секретарь г-на Тернера. Чем могу вам помочь?

    – Здравствуйте, я бы хотел поговорить с г-ном Тернером.

    – Кто говорит?

    – Это звонит г-н Уилкинз

    – Г-н Тернер будет говорить с вами через минуту. Он сейчас занят. Вы подождете?

    –Да, конечно.

    –Я вас соединяю. Говорите, пожалуйста.

    e) Secretary: Hello, this is Mr. Green’s secretary. What can I do for you?

    Caller: Could I speak to Mr. Green, please?

    Secretary: I am putting you through. Go ahead, please…

    Caller: Mr. Green? Hello.

    f)–Алло, офис г-на Смита. Чем могу помочь?

    –Я бы хотел поговорить с г-ном Райтом.

    –Извините, Вы ошиблись номером. У нас таких нет.

    –Извините.

    g) Secretary: Mr. Wilson’s office. Can I help you?

    Caller: I’d like to speak to Mr. McGregor.

    Secretary: Sorry, you must have the wrong number. I don’t know anyone by that name here.

    Caller: I am very sorry

    Writing

    I. Follow up the message you have read before in the Listening section. You are Mandeep, and you have to send an email to the head of Logistics, Lee Pheng, reporting all of the information from the call.

    II. Write an essay on the following problems:

    1. Mobiles “should have health warning”

    2. Are mobile phones a health hazard?

    Project work

    “Mobile telephones have become very popular nowadays. However, some people say that their use should be restricted.”

    What can you say for and against a mobile telephone?

    Use the following plan:

    1. Introduction (state the problem)

    2. Arguments “for”.

    3. Arguments “against”.

    4. Conclusion.

    Make presentations.

    Resources recommended:

    http://ezinearticles.com/?Uses-of-Mobile-Phones-in-Our-Day-to-Day-Life-are-Just-Expanding-Day-by-Day&id=414943

    http://www.rifcomobile.com/articles/how-mobile-phone-make-our-life-different

    http://www.guardian.co.uk/science/2003/jun/23/sciencenews.newmedia

    http://bouteiller.wordpress.com/2008/05/07/the-advantages-and-disadvantages-of-mobile-phone/

    Lesson 3. Telephone arrangements

    Warm up

    I. What are some problems that irritate you when telephoning? Look at the list of complaints. Put them in order from 1 to 5 (5 being the most irritating).

    • waiting on hold for too long

    • not being get through

    • not being able to see facial expressions

    • having to repeat the same information to different people

    • talking to rude operators

    Add three or more new complaints to the list.

    Reading

    I. Skim the text to grasp the general idea. Mobile Madness

    I went to the opera the other night to watch ‘ Madam Butterfly’ and just as she was about to kill herself, with the knife above her head, a mobile phone started to ring somewhere in the opera house”.

    British people seem to have gone “mobile mad”. 20% of British people spend an astonishing quarter of their day on mobile phones. We have become so obsessed with the little gadget that we can't leave our house without it! One in three people confess to having used their mobile in the bathroom! The question of mobile telephone addiction is now being taken seriously in many countries. Special clinics are now offering therapy to people who cannot live without their mobile. A Scandinavian driver had to receive treatment in a specialized clinic for his addiction to SMS texting (short message services). The twenty-five-year-old worked nights and spent his daylight hours sending an average of 217 text messages per day. His quarterly mobile phone bill quintupled to 12,000 crowns (£967) – unaffordable on his Danish driver's salary, in Britain, a nineteen-year-old girl asked for help because she would rather spend money on pay-and-go vouchers for her mobile than on food or clothes. She admits to sending around 1,600 text messages a month. “I only feel happy when I hear my mobile beeping. When I don't have any credit left I become depressed. I need to check my mobile every two minutes. I stopped going to classes at college because I couldn't answer my phone”.

    Young Users

    Over half of children with mobiles prefer to text rather than chat to stay in touch, and there is one report that claims that the thumbs of young children are getting bigger and stronger because they spend so much time texting and playing computer games. It is true that children use their thumbs more than adults nowadays. Adults use their index finger to dial or text, press the button in the lift, key in information on the computer or calculator and so on, but most young children will use their thumbs.

    The mobile phone industry claims that it does not target the under-sixteens. But it is true that the adult market is beginning to slow down. OFTEL, the industry regulator in the UK, maintains that three quarters of the adult British population now own a mobile phone. To increase sales of mobile phones to the younger age groups, mobile phone companies have created a range of gimmicks to attract young children – fancy ringtones using the latest pop songs, screensavers using popular cartoon figures such as Harry Potter, Spiderman, and even Winnie the Pooh. Many companies now offer short videos, photographs, even online jokes! Not surprisingly, the number of very young mobile users, between the ages of five and nine, has jumped from 80,000 in 2000 to nearly 1,000,000 now. 33% of children between the ages often and fourteen now have their own mobile.

    Music or Mobile?

    Young people used to spend large amounts of money on music, but the latest studies reveal that people under the age of twenty-five now spend five times more money on mobile phones than they do on music. A recent study found that this age group annually spends £3 billion of its disposable income on mobile handsets, calls, and data, compared with just £600 million on CDs and other music formats. Under-25 are spending £107 million on mobile music in the UK each year; equivalent to 75 million ringtone downloads. In contrast, music industry figures indicate that CD single sales have fallen “30 to 50%” during the same period.

    Mobile phones and accessories account for almost 70% of British under-25s'spending. On average people in this age group spend £238 on their mobile phone compared to only £49 on music.

    With the constant advances in mobile telephony, these figures can only increase.

    Business One: One, Oxford University Press

    Reading Comprehension

    II. Read the text once again and find in the text English equivalents for the following Russian phrases.

    быть помешанным на чем-либо, мобильное безумие, признавать/сознаваться, пройти лечение в клинике, техническая новинка, большой палец руки, рекламная уловка, телефонная трубка, ежегодно, доход/прибыль, цифры/показатели, аксессуары для телефона.

    III. Read the first three paragraphs once again(to ____'Most young children will use their thumbs'). And define if the following statements are true (t) or false (f).

    1. A quarter of British people spend 20% of their day on mobile phone.

    2. 33% of people say that they have used their mobile in the bathroom.

    3. The nineteen-year-old British girl sent more text messages per month than the Danish man.

    4. The Danish man's mobile phone bill went up five times.

    5. The British girl gave up going to classes at college because she couldn't use her mobile.

    6. Most children use their mobile to speak with their friends and to play games.

    7. Children use their thumbs to operate their mobiles because this finger is the strongest.

    IV. Read the second half of the text to the end, and answer the following questions.

    1. How do the mobile phone companies target young children?

    2. How has the number of young mobile users changed in the last few years?

    3. What trends can be seen in the spending habits of teenagers and under-25s?

    4. What does the author think will happen in the future?

    V. Find the words in the text that match the following definitions 1-8.

    1. A small device – this is a word sometimes used when you don't know the correct name.

    2. The treatment that ill people receive to help them recover.

    3. When something is too expensive for your budget or possibilities.

    4. To send a written message on your mobile.

    5. Things used to attract the interest of potential buyers and to promote sales.

    6. The sound that your mobile makes when someone calls you.

    7. The money you can spend after you have paid for essential items.

    8. Extra components that you can buy to add to another device.

    VI. From having read the text, who do you think might say the following? Choose one of the people from the box. The sentences do not appear in the text.

    a doctor a teacher a parent an eighteen-year-old girl a young boy

    I like the new games and I send lots of messages to my friends.”

    She was suffering from depression and needed treatment seriously”

    “I gave him one when he was eight because I wanted to be able to contact him at all times.”

    “I’m in constant touch with all my friends and I use it for my diary as well.”

    “I make them turn them off before they come in.'

    Listening

    I. Delia is to trying to find a replacement speaker for a conference on health and safety at work. She is phoning the National Association of builders.

    1. Listen to the first conversation, and answer the following questions.

    a. What department does Suzanne work for?

    b. What advice does she give to Delia?

    2. Listen to the second conversation and answer the following questions.

    a. When is the talk happening?

    b. What does the man recommend?

    3. Listen to the third conversation and answer the following questions.

    a. What help does Peter James give?

    b. What number does he give to Delia?

    4. Listen to the fourth conversation and answer the following questions.

    a. What money does Delia offer to pay?

    b. What do Delia and Alastair agree to do?

    5. Look at the extracts from the four telephone calls below. Complete them with the phrases used by the speakers.

    1. I don’t know if you……but I’m organizing a conference about Health and Safety at work.

    I’m ………………………..someone who could give a talk about the new safety standards.

    2. I’m interested……………………………………………someone who could give a talk.

    3. Do you know who I…………………………………….or what department could help?

    4. I am putting………………………………………………………………………..now.

    5. My name is Delia Wilson from A&G Construction. I was............your PR department.

    6. I have just been speaking to a…………………………who said I should speak to you.

    7. I understand I’d really………………..if you could recommend someone else, though.

    8. I got your number from Peter James, who said that you………………………………..

    6. Listen to the third conversation between Della and Peter James again and look at the notes below. Try to reconstruct the conversation with your partner. Change roles when you finish.

    Della: Tell Peter who you are, and why you are phoning (you want him to speak at a conference).

    Peter: You would like to give the presentation but you are busy. You suggest your colleague Alastair Wilkins does instead. Alastair is not in his office, so you give Della his mobile number: 564 77 0808.

    Speaking

    Work in pairs and make a dialogue according to the situation.

    STUDENT A

    STUDENT B

    You want to speak to the Head of Sales at Bond & Co., a company which manufactures silk ties, because you want to stock their ties in your department store. You telephone the company. The Head of Sales is not in his office so you leave a message with Student B, a Sales Representative.

    Student A telephones you and asks to speak to the Head of Sales who is not in the office at the moment, so you offer to take a message. Explain that the Head of Sales is not available and ask if you can take a message, find out your caller’s name and a contact number for him/ her, ask what message the caller wants to leave. Be careful with telephone language and ask your partner to spell things if necessary.

    Writing

    Write the short email that Della sends to Alastair Wilkins. In your email thank him for agreeing to speak at the conference and include the most important details about the conference. Remind him about the phone call at 11:00

    Lesson 4. Multilingual Internet

    Warm up

    The Internet is so big, so powerful and so pointless that for some people it is a complete substitute for life.”

    Andrew Brown,

    Web site designer

    I. Answer the questions.

    • How much time do you spend surfing the Internet?

    • Do you ever join online discussion groups or chat rooms?

    • Do you book things like flights and hotel rooms on the Net?

    • What are advantages and disadvantages of buying online?

    • Would you search for a job on the Internet?

    • Would you consider looking for a partner in cyberspace?

    I I. Look at the e-businesses. What products or services do you think they offer? Discuss with a partner.

    I II. Which of these Web sites would you be curious to visit?

    Active vocabulary

    Match the words and their definitions given below.

    Term

    Definition

    1.Net (internet)

    a) an internet advertisement

    2. Web(world wide web)

    b) a picture or symbol that represents an instruction for your computer

    3.Cyberspace

    c) describing electronic information that is put into a scrambled form that can only be used if decoded

    4. Online

    d) exploring the net, moving from one location to another

    5.Service provider

    e) a magazine on the web

    6. Chat room

    f)a connection, usually underlined or in picture form (an icon), which allows you to jump to another page on the Web

    7. Modem

    g)short for “electronic mail”, mail or messages sent to others via the Internet

    8. Link

    h) an attachment that allows computers to exchange through telephone lines

    9. Email

    i)the Web or Www is a part of the internet consisting of documents (web pages) stored on computers around the world and providing a vast amount of information

    10.Home page

    j)computer networks worldwide that are connected together and that exchange information; some call it the information Superhighway

    11. Cyberstore

    k)a place on the Web where you can have conversations (“chat”)on-line by typing and receiving messages from others

    12.Webzine

    l)describing a computer that communicates with the user, asking questions and responding to answers

    13. Software

    m)refers to the Internet and the space in which information is available

    14. Interactive

    n) to be connected to the Internet

    15. Encrypted

    o)a company that gives access to the Internet for a fee

    16. Surfing the net

    p)the first page you see that contains links to other pages and more information when a company (or individual) is on the Web

    17. Icon

    q)describing electronic information that is put into a scrambled form that can only be used if decoded

    18. Banner

    r)the computer programs or instructions that control the function of a computer

    Reading

    I. Skim the text to grasp the general idea.

    The Web as a Sales Tool

    Aside from the tremendous increase in use of the Internet by all segments of the population (15 million households in the United States alone), businesses in particular are using the Net as a marketplace.

    As a businessman or woman with a computer and modem, you can research just about anything, finding links to resources for your business. And now, the Internet itself is being transformed into a marketplace: advertisements, sales brochures, cyberstores, and webzines are offering everything for sale. Businesses are looking to the Net as a current and future marketing tool.

    Whether you are using the Net for private research, or just for fun, you will certainly encounter your business colleagues discussing the latest thing they saw online, and you will want to be informed.

    There is discussion today about how beneficial the Web is as a sales tool. Many companies, even those with a tremendous presence on the Web, are not making a lot of money. They are positioning themselves for the future, with hopes that buying on-line will become an everyday event.

    The question that must be answered is whether the World Wide Web will remain a place of information, or involve into a profitable marketplace for businesses.

    Actually, if you trace the history and growth of the Internet, you will realize that extraordinary progress has been made. In the last decade, the number of personal computers has multiplied to the point that potential vendors of products and services now see tens of millions of customers to whom they can market their products. As consumers become more relaxed and secure about buying on-line, market potential will rise.

    Because of this potential, banner ads are everywhere: on Home Pages, magazines or “webzines”, hidden on bulletin boards or behind provocative icons. “Cyberstores” offer everything from automobiles to vacation cruises.

    The most successful vendors are those that mainly transact business by phone, selling a product that does not have to be present physically.

    If you know the title or author of a book you want to buy, it is easier ordering it by computer than going to the bookstore. Besides, you may get a discount from a Web vendor, or save sales tax, even though you have to pay for shipping.

    Will the commercial aspect of the Web overcome or replace its informational function?

    A major problem vendors have is that banner ads are not seen unless they are selected (clicked on) by the consumer. The fact that “suffers” can bypass an advertisement means that there is no assurance it will be read.

    Another problem is that people fear giving personal information on-line, such as credit card numbers or a personal address. Although most sites will encode or “scramble” this information, consumers are wary about giving information to a computer, even they may freely give the same information to a strange voice on the phone.

    Thus, a company can spend a good deal of money, with no assurance of the size of its market. Even a provocative and colorful banner is easy to be ignored, when a Web “surfer” is looking for information instead of something to buy. If this aspect of Web advertising changes and new approaches are implemented, then commercialization may overtake the Web.

    A growing use of Web technology is the “Extranet”, which is a company’s private link with its corporate customers. (The “Intranet” is the company’s internal network with its employees.) General Electric. The most successful example of extranets grosses over a billion dollars a year in sales.

    From “The European”

    Reading comprehension

    I. Find in the text English equivalents for the following Russian phrases.

    огромный успех, интернет-журнал, выгодный/прибыльный, торговцы, вести дела по телефону, средство маркетинга, зарабатывать деньги, внутренняя сеть, игнорировать, получит скидку, уверенность в чем-либо, кодировать информацию.

    II. Read the text once again. Define the main idea of each paragraph.

    III. Which of the following topics does the text discuss?

    a) net is a marketing tool

    b) the growth of the Internet

    c) buying on-line

    d) commercial aspect of the Web

    e) advertising

    IV. Look at the sentences below about the usage of the Internet as a sales tool and mark the sentences true (T) or false (F) according to the text.

    1. In the last decade the number of consumers has multiplied.

    2. Banner ads are very popular nowadays and you can see them practically everywhere.

    3. There is a question about the role of the Internet as a place of information or as a profitable market place for business.

    4. It is easier to go shopping than to order by computer.

    5. People freely give personal information on-line.

    V. Answer the questions upon the text.

    1. Why the Internet has made extraordinary progress?

    2. Where can the consumer see banner ads?

    3. What do cyberstores offer?

    4. What is the major problem vendors have?

    5. Do people freely give personal information?

    6. What is the difference between extranet and intranet?

    7. In what case commercialization may overtake the Web?

    8. Do you know any successful examples of extranets?

    Listening

    I. You are going to listen to Magda, a college librarian, showing Vijay how to order a book online.

    1. Match the words in the box with the definitions a–f below.

    сlick cursor favorites password online mouse

    a. secret word that gives you permission to do something____________________

    b. connected to the Internet___________________________________________

    c. the flashing line which indicates your position on the screen________________

    d. a device you use to control movement around the screen and to select items___

    e. a list you use for quick access to websites you visit regularly_______________

    f. you do this to select an item_________________________________________

    2. Listen and decide if the statements are true (T) or false (F).

    a. Magda has ordered books from Orinoco before.

    b. Vijay types in the author’s name.

    c. They check the details at the checkout.

    d. Vijay types in the password.

    3. Listen to these extracts from the conversation and complete the instructions.

    1_____________, use the mouse to move the cursor to “favourites”.

    2______________the shopping basket in the corner of the screen.

    3______________that the details are the same.

    4______________you’ve only ordered one copy.

    4. Which words does Magda stress in her instructions? Practice saying them.

    5. Now put the words in these instructions in the right order.

    1. type–sure–you–make–your–in–first–password–all–of

    2. move–to–the–shopping–the–basket–cursor–click–icon–and–on–it

    3. screen–the–around–use–move–the–cursor–to–the–mouse

    6. Have you or anyone else in the group ever ordered anything online? What stages did you have to go through to place your order?

    Lexical exercises

    Active Vocabulary

    I. Match the words to the correct definitions.

    1. Chat room

    a)the ability of a computer to run several programmes at once

    2.E-commerce

    b)the screen you see after you’ve switched your computer

    3. Joystick

    c)an area on the Internet where people can communicate with each other in real time

    4.Cyberspace

    d)the business of buying and selling goods and services on the Internet

    5. Desktop

    e)a stick which helps you move in computer games

    6.Multitasking

    f) the imaginary place where electronic messages, information pictures, etc. exist when they are sent from one computer to another.

    II. Complete the text using the missing words.

    bug click crash memory menu mouse notebook virus window

    I had a terrible evening. I got home late from work and still had a report to finish. As you know, my computer is really old and slow-I really need to install more (1) ________. Anyway, when I tried to double (2) ______on the file I wanted to work on a (3) _____appeared telling me that the file could not be opened. So I decided to try opening it using different programmes but that only made my computer (4) ____completely. The screen went blank and the (5) _____froze. By this time, I was tearing my hear out-it was past midnight and I still hadn’t started working on that report. I phoned my computer guru friend, Matt, and he told me I probably had a (6) ______in my system. I must have got it from one of those stupid joke e-male attachments-you know, like the “Love (7) ____’one. I had to resort to using my (8) ____but I hate the keyboard on it-it’s too small. At least I got my report finished. Matt’s going to send me some software to fix the problem. He also told me in future to go to the applications (9) ___and launch a good protection programme before opening unknown files. Good advice and better late than never, I suppose.

    III. Read the dialogue “Web Talk” in pairs.

    Sam: Hey Kira, how’s it going?

    Kira: Busy! Yourself?

    Sam: Not so bad. Have you checked your email lately?

    Kira: No. Why?

    Sam: I emailed you a page from Amazon.com. I was ordering a book on-line on business correspondence and they had a link to some other business books. I know you have been looking for something on charts and graphs, and I came across a few titles, so I emailed them to you.

    Kira: Thanks a lot. I’ll check it out.

    Sam: You know, I should be working, but it’s so easy to get carried away on the Web, I spend more time than on my work! Every morning, I check out the news, the weather report, new movies in town, and go to my favourite news groups. By then I need a coffee break.

    Kira: Which usenet groups do you like?

    Sam: I like to keep up with computer technology so I go to the Mac and IBM PC groups. But I also explore other cities-everything from UFOs to alternative medicine. It’s an education, but sometimes the time just flies and I get really behind in my work.

    Kira: You know, I hardly have time to check my email much less surf the Net. My job is killing me!

    Sam: The newspaper of the future will be beamed from our computer onto reusable electronic paper-I saw a television program on it. It’s incredible! I guess we’ll have to throw out our computers and buy new ones.

    Kira: That doesn’t surprise me at all. I’ve been doing that every two years anyway!

    From English for Business

    II. Mark the sentences right, wrong or doesn’t say. R w Doesn’t say

    1. Kira has not checked her email yet. 1.

    2. Sam was ordering some magazines on-line. 2.

    3. Sam came across some interesting educational articles. 3.

    4. Sam surfs the Internet every day. 4.

    5. Kira has much time to use the Internet. 5.

    III.Read the dialogue again and make up your own.

    Speaking

    I. In pairs exchange your ideas about the following:

    1. What exactly is the Internet?

    2. The future of the Internet

    3. Computer revolution

    4 . What is the Internet?

    5. What is the most popular Internet service?

    6. Whom do you pay for sending e-mail messages?

    7. What advantages does it have over other media, such as TV, magazines and newspapers?

    8. Whose responsibility should it be to check exactly what material goes on the Internet?

    9. How do you think the Internet will develop over the next few years?

    II. Fill in the table to summarize the Internet’s advantages and disadvantages

    Writing

    I.Read the letter written to a newspaper advice column. Discuss possible solutions with a partner and then write a reply to the woman.

    My husband has addicted to the Internet. Day and night he chats to an American woman, sometimes intimately. We have been married for 27 years and a few months ago he told me he wanted a divorce. I found out he’s been sending flowers to this woman he met on the Internet and he intends to go over and visit her. He talks all the time to this woman. What can I do?

    2. Write an essay

    • How might a multilingual Internet help you in your studies/ work

    • How do you think the Internet will develop over the next few years?

    Discussion

    Work in groups of four and debate the following issue:

    1. It is the responsibility of the individual to censor what he/she views on the Internet.

    2 . The pros and cons of the Internet

    3. The real world of the Internet

    4. The main use of the Internet

    5. Internet’s addiction

    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Internet

    http://www.virtual-addiction.com/

    http://www.bewebaware.ca/english/internetaddiction.html

    http://www.addicted2internet.com/

    http://www.livinginternet.com/i/iu.htm

    http://futureoftheinternet.org/

    http://www.pewinternet.org/Reports/2008/The-Future-of-the-Internet-III.aspx

    http://www.rockymtnweb.com/free/advanced/internet-cons.htm

    http://www.asiamedia.ucla.edu/article.asp?parentid=80542

    Lesson 5. E-mail

    Warm up

    • What do you know about E-mail?

    • What things do you have to think about when writing an email to someone you have not met or emailed before?

    • What kind of “first time” emails do you receive?

    • How would you start each email?

    • Who do you exchange friendly emails with at work? Who was the last one to/from?

    • How do you make an email sound friendly rather than just business-like?

    Active Vocabulary

    F or those who are unfamiliar with the Internet, email is electronic mail. We send and receive this mail via our computers and phone lines (modems). This is fast becoming the most widely used form of communication, at least in the United States, where thousands of Internet service companies exist, and where the phone and service charges are minimal. It is less expensive than a phone call to any place outside of one’s local area, and especially overseas, it is as easy as sending a fax (facsimile) and it takes little time. An additional benefit is that one can skip the formalities of a regular letter

    Email is typically shorter and a more relaxed way of sending messages; it is particularly practical if you do not want to call long distance because of a language barrier or the expense. When language is an obstacle, sending an email is a blessing; after all, it is easier to see the message than have to speak on the telephone.

    From Wikipedia, the Free Encyclopedia

    Email Structure

    how to start

    new information

    friendly sign-off

    Further to our phone conversation,…

    You may remember…

    Thank you for sending…

    With reference to…,

    I have been advised to contact you…

    As you may be aware,…

    We’re hoping to…

    Thank you again for your help.

    I hope to hear from you soon.

    Formal emails

    formal vocabulary

    fewer phrasal verbs

    complicated phrases

    I am afraid I will not be able to attend the meeting on Friday.

    If any problems arise…

    We will test the prototype…

    They may eventually sell…

    We will not transfer the amount on the invoice until we have received our complete order in perfect condition,

    However long that may take.

    passive voice

    infinitive with to

    in oder to and so as to:

    Your invoice will be sent next week.

    I was told we would receive a 10% discount.

    We need to take a shorter lunch break to bring us into line with Europe.

    You’ll have to finish the project by Friday in order to get it to me the following Monday.

    I was hoping for a more modern design so as not to attract the wrong type of clients.

    Informal emails

    You can often omit I, I’m and It’s

    you can omit the verb clause

    you can omit the word that

    Will call you tomorrow after lunch.

    Not sure if you got my last email.

    More news tomorrow

    Great performance last night!

    Just let you know (…) I’m thinking about your proposal.

    Sorry to hear (…) you’re leaving the company.

    When writing a forceful email, you can use these phrases to get the recipient’s attention:

    I am writing to remind you that…

    I feel you should be made aware of…

    I would like to point out that…

    You can use these phrases to make the consequences of the problem clear:

    This has led to…

    This has caused…

    This has resulted in…

    Lexical exercises

    Active Vocabulary

    I. Read the emails below. For each, choose the best subject line.

    1. 2.

    a. Office designs–London a. Brussels Conference

    b. Meeting– your office b. Programme changes

    c. Anton Berg–new offices c. Theatre tour, USA

    II. Would you write a formal or an informal email in the following situations?

    1. Agreeing to meet a colleague for lunch.

    2. Complaining to a supplier about a mistake in an order.

    3. Requesting information from an official website.

    4. Attaching the agenda for a meeting in an email to a colleague abroad.

    5. Apologizing for a delay in delivery to a customer.

    6. Sending your boss a report.

    III. Some of these phrases are used formally and some informally. Choose the correct order.

    Formal

    Informal

    Dear John

    Hi John

    I’m writing to inform you that…

    I’m writing to let you know that…

    We are having a get-together

    We are arranging a meeting

    I’d like to apologize for

    Sorry about

    Let me know if you can make it

    Let me know if you can attend

    I would be very pleased to come

    I’d love to come

    This is to let you know about

    Just to let you know about

    IV. Read the emails below and explain why the writers use a formal style.

    V Read the emails again and write the formal equivalent next to these informal expressions.

    1. Please get in touch.

    ____________________________________________

    2. I am not happy.

    ____________________________________________

    3. Thanks for your email about…

    ____________________________________________

    4. Please…

    ____________________________________________

    5. I’m sorry for any problems.

    ____________________________________________

    6. We sent you order…

    ____________________________________________

    7. I am sorry to tell you…

    ____________________________________________

    8. I am writing to let you know…

    ____________________________________________

    VI. The following table shows some phrases you can use to be friendly in both formal and informal emails. Find the corresponding phrase and complete the table.

    VII. Write the sentences in this letter in the correct order.

    Dear Mr. Green

    a. Members of our sales team will present the service

    b .after the presentation

    c. We would like to invite you to lunch of

    d. and there will be an opportunity to ask questions

    e. there will be dinner in the main restaurant

    f. our new courier service on 6 March

    g. I very much hope that you can attend

    j. at the Grand Hotel at 6:30 p.m.

    Best regards

    Peter Pod

    Writing

    Write one of the following emails. Invent any details you need.

    I.1. To Hans Mauer, car-leasing, to request a test-drive of a car

    for your office use. Offer to telephone at a time suitable for him.

    2. To Anna Wilson, requesting a demonstration of a new intercom system.

    You have her name from a friend, Ted Collins, whose offices have

    had this installed. Offer to telephone at a time suitable for her.

    3. To Noriaki Kasogi, product manager of a tire factory in Japan.

    You want to tell him the dates of the Automobile Exhibition in Detroit and find out if he wants you to arrange a hotel for him.

    4. To Miranda, an American friend who you are hoping to meet at the conference you are in charge of next month. You are enclosing the conference information and you want to meet one night for dinner.

    II. You are visiting Switzerland on a business trip next week with your colleague.

    Write an e-mail to your colleague:

    –thanking him or her for booking your tickets

    –apologizing for losing the itenary he or she gave you

    –asking him or her to send it to you again

    Unit VII.Company structure

    Study types of companies and business organization forms in Russia and other countries; analyze the structure of the company according to different criteria, learn how to compose company portfolio and research competition of companies.

    Lesson 1. Types of companies

    Warm up

    1. How many different ways of organizing a company can you think of? Think of departments, products, markets.

    2. If you work for a company or a firm, how would you describe the company structure?

    3. Match the information about these multinational companies to the correct company logo.

    Company logo

    Company activities

    The company says

    The third largest record company in the world. It is also the world's largest publisher of songs and music.

    a. “We are committed to providing high quality food”

    The world’s largest hamburger restaurant company. It has over 19,000 restaurants in 100 countries.

    b. “We lead the world in the provision of news and financial information to broadcasters, newspapers, financial markets and on-line services.”

    This company provides news and financial data to the business community.

    c.“We aim to be the world's premier music company in all aspects of our business.”

    This company is an international air-express carrier. It delivers packages and documents all over the world.

    d.“We keep your promises.”

    II.Work in groups. Choose one of these companies.

    BMW Coca-Cola Nike Levi Strauss & Co Microsoft Walt Disney

    Write what you know about:

    1. what each company produces or provides

    2. where the company started

    3. where the company operates

    4. who its main competitors are

    Reading

    I. Skim the text to grasp the general idea.

    There are many forms of business organization. Some businesses consist of just one person, while others employ thousands of people. Some businesses make products, while others are involved in providing services.

    Describing a company

    All business organizations:

    • consist of a group of people who form a structure;

    • have a structure with rules and authority;

    • follow a set of objectives;

    • use economic resources.

    There are several ways in which a company can choose to organize itself, and we are going to look at the most important of these. We will take an imaginary company, Computercorp, and examine how it could organize its operations. The company produces computer hardware and software, and sells its products around the world. Its customers are business users and consumers.

    Organizing the company:

    Horizontal differentiation

    The term refers to the way in which a company’s activities are divided into distinct units. The most popular forms of horizontal differentiation are shown below.

    Organization by function.

    The top management of Computercorp might decide that the company should be structured according to the functions it performs. The main function of the company are research and development, manufacturing, marketing, and finance. If the company chooses a functional structure, the result will look like this:

    Organization by product

    Computercorp makes two kinds of products, hardware and software. Top management may think that these products are so different to each other that it is better to organize the company on the basis of the different products it makes. If the company chooses a product structure, the result will look like this:

    Organization by location

    A third alternative is to structure the company on the basis of location. Computercorp’s headquarters are in London, but it has offices around the world. If the company chooses a location structure, the result will look like this:

    Organization by customer

    Another way to structure the company is by reference to the kind of customer that it serves. Computercorp sells its products to business users and consumers, so this kind of organizational structure will look like this:

    Vertical differentiation

    This term refers to the number of management levels in a company. A company with many levels is known as a “tall” company. It looks like this:

    Traditional manufacturing companies are “tall” organizations. There are many levels in the hierarchy, because there are many different production processes. Other examples of “tall” organizations include government bureaucracies and military organizations.

    This kind of organization is difficult to control, and the lower levels in the hierarchy usually have to obey very precise rules, rather than plan their own work.

    Jeremy Fitzerald, Management, Black Cat Publishing, 2001, p. 47-57

    Reading comprehension

    Lexical exercises

    I. Complete the sentences below with the correct word from the following:

    resource authority tall informal flat

    horizontal formal objective structure vertical

    1. A business organization consists of a group of people who form a ………………. .

    2. A business organization has rules and ……….. .

    3. A business organization follows a set of …………… .

    4. A company uses economic ………….. .

    5. The division of a company’s activities into different units is called …....... differentiation.

    6. The number of management levels in a company is called ………. differentiation.

    7. A …………….. organization has very few management levels.

    8. A …………….. organization has a lot of management levels.

    9. An organization with a stated purpose or objective is called a ……….. organization.

    10. An …………. Organization does not exist to meet formal objectives.

    II. The words below all come from the text. Use your dictionary to complete the chart to show the different forms of each word.

    Noun

    Verb

    Adverb

    Adjective

    organizational

    financially

    market

    user

    manage

    ----------------

    ---------------

    controllably

    formal

    structurally

    employ

    -----------

    ------------

    power

    Listening

    You are going to hear two people who work in “tall” organizations talking about their job. Listen carefully to what they say, and answer the questions that follow.

    Speaker 1

    1. What is the speaker’s job?

    2. What makes the job challenging and interesting?

    3. Does the speaker make a lot of decisions?

    Speaker 2

    1. What is the speaker’s job?

    2. Why is he disappointed in the job?

    Case study

    I. Read the text for general understanding. Types of companies in the usa and Great Britain

    1. Partnerships.

    This type of company is not wide spread nowadays. These are usually barrister offices, consulting firms or family enterprises. The name of such company usually includes surnames of the partners, for example Wilson & Sons, Smith, Johnson & Brown.

    Unlimited partnership is an association of two or more people (up to twenty) doing business in this or that field with the purpose of getting profit. The partners of such company bear unlimited responsibility by their partnership agreement.

    Limited partnership includes full partners, who manage the business, and limited partners, who do not take an active part in it. Full partners bear complete responsibility, while the responsibility of limited partners corresponds to their shares.

    2. Limited Companies & Joint Ventures.

    Mostly widespread type of companies is the registered company, i.e. the company registered by the Companies Law. It can be a Public Limited Company or a Private Company.

    Public Limited Company (Plc.) is the company, which has the right to sell its shares to the people, and must publish information about its activity.

    Private Limited Company (Ltd.) cannot sell its stocks to the public.

    In the USA limited companies are called corporations. They have letters Inc. in their names, which mean that this company is incorporated-registered as a corporation. A private limited company is called Close Corporation – C-Corporation – in the USA. But the difference between public and private companies is very small here, and most of the companies have just ‘Inc.’ in their names.

    If two or more companies realize one project together they create a Joint Venture. It is not only a company having foreign investments, but also the unit of two or more firms. Usually joint ventures fall apart after the project is fulfilled.

    From English for Business

    II. What are the Russian equivalents for the following words:

    Unlimited partnership ___________________________________

    Limited partnership_____________________________________

    Registered companies ___________________________________

    Public Limited Company ________________________________

    Private Limited Company________________________________

    ………………..Joint venture___________________________________________

    III. Answer the questions:

    1. What are the two types of companies in the USA and Great Britain? What is the main difference between them?

    2. What does a partnership’s name usually consist of?

    3. What is the difference between unlimited and limited partnership?

    4. What is the mostly wide spread type of companies in Great Britain? Why are they called ‘registered’?

    5. What is the difference between the public and private limited companies?

    6. What does the abbreviation ‘Plc’ stand for? ‘Ltd’? ‘Inc’?

    7. Joint venture is the company, which has foreign investments, isn’t it?

    Lesson 2. Business organization forms

    Warm up

    I. Guess the meaning of the words in bold and ask your group mates questions using the new words and word combinations.

    Companies are involved in many activities, for example buying, selling, marketing and production, in a range of different industries, such as information technology, telecommunications, film and car manufacture. Many well-known companies are multinationals; these are companies which operate in a number of countries. Multinationals often have a complicated structure. There is usually a parent or holding company. This company owns other companies or parts of other companies. These other companies are called subsidiaries.

    II. Find examples of companies based on the following types.

    Businesses are usually structured on one of three basic business structures: Sole Proprietorship, Partnership or a Corporation.

    A sole proprietorship is an unincorporated business owned only by one person. It’s the most simple and basic form of business organization. Without you, the owner, the business wouldn’t exist. As the sole business owner, you take on all the responsibility, the liabilities and the risks. Of course, you also completely benefit from the profits.

    A partnership is a business established by two or more people. Each person contributes something to the business – whether it’s money, labor, skill, or property. In turn, the partners share the profits along the lines of the investment input.

    Corporations are businesses where the shareholders transfer money and/or property for the company’s capital stock. Profits of the corporation are distributed according to investment in the capital stock. A corporation can take some of the same deductions as a sole proprietorship, and also offers special tax deductions that make corporations attractive.

    From English for Business

    Reading

    I. Read the text to grasp the general idea.

    II. Give Russian equivalents to the underlined words and word combinations.

    A business may be privately owned in three different forms. These forms are sole proprietorship, a partnership and a corporation. A sole proprietorship is the most common in many western countries. For example, more than 80 per cent of all businesses in the United States are sole proprietorship.

    But it is evident that sole proprietorships do not do the greatest volume of business. They account for only 16 percent of all business receipts, for example, in the USA. What kind of business is likely to be a sole proprietorship? First of all, service industries such as Laundromats, beauty shops, different repair shops, restaurants.

    A partnership is an association of two or more persons to carry on a business for profit. When the owners of the partnership have unlimited liability they are called general partners. If partners have limited liability they are “limited partners”. There may be a silent partner as well – a person who is known to the public as a member of the firm but without authority in management. The reverse of the silent partner is a secret partner – a person who takes part in management but who is not known to the public.

    Any business may have the form of the partnership, for example, in such professional fields as medicine, law, accounting, insurance and stockbrokerage. Limited partnerships are a common form of ownership in real estate, oil prospecting, quarrying industries, etc.

    Partnerships have more advantages than sole proprietorships if one needs a big capital or diversified management. Like sole proprietorships they are easy to form and often get tax benefits from the government.

    Partnerships have certain disadvantages too. One is unlimited liability. It means that each partner is legally responsible for the whole business. Another disadvantage is that partners may disagree with each other.

    A business corporation is an institution established for the purpose of making profit. It is operated by individuals. Their shares of ownership are represented by stock certificates. A person who owns a stock certificate is called a stock-holder.

    There are several advantages of the corporate form of ownership.

    The first is the ability to attract financial resources. The next advantage is the corporation attracts a large amount of capital it can invest in it plants, equipment and research. And the third advantage is that a corporation can offer higher salaries and thus attract talented managers and specialists.

    The privately owned business corporation is one type of corporation. There are some other types too. Educational, religious, charitable institutions can also incorporate. Usually such corporation does not issue stocks and is nonprofit. If there is a profit it is reinvested in the institution rather than distributed to private stock-holders.

    In some western countries, cities, states, federal government and special agencies can establish governmental corporations. A few examples of these governmental corporations are state universities, state hospitals and city owned utilities. Governmental corporations are non-profit as a rule and usually they do not issue stock certificates.

    From English for Business

    III. Decide which of the following advantages are characteristic of sole proprietorship (s), partnership (p) and companies (c):

    • The responsibility of the shareholders is limited by the sum of their stocks.

    • The simplest and the cheapest way to start.

    • The functions are spread between the employees.

    • Every of the partners can perform for his companions.

    • The firm doesn’t disappear when its manager does.

    • The possibility of using many people’s knowledge and skills.

    • Working hours, ideas, experience and responsibility are divided between the partners.

    • It is easy to attract capital.

    IV. Which of the following disadvantages are characteristic of sole proprietorship (s), partnership (p) and companies (c)?

    • Very expensive and difficult to start.

    • Personal responsibility for legality and debts.

    • In the case of bankrupt people who invest the most suffer the most losses.

    • Difficult to control: partial appropriation of the gain is possible.

    • Disappearance of the manager is a threat to the whole business.

    • The shareholders’ rights are limited by the Statute.

    • It is difficult to get rid of a bad partner.

    • Personal touch in business.

    • The large tax.

    • The strictest judicial control.

    Lexical exercises

    Choose the necessary word from the box and put it in the sentence.

    1. receipts 2. business 3.service 4. privately 5 account

    6.corporation 7.forms 8.unlimited liability 9.real estate

    10. general partner 11.advantage 12.profit 13. capital

    14.management 15. tax benefits 16. secret partner

      1. Small… are very often service industries.

      2. The… industries don’t produce material goods.

      3. More than 80 percent of all business… are not from sole proprietorships.

      4. Less than 20 percent of European businesses are partnerships or…

      5. Sole proprietorships… only a small part of all business receipts.

      6. Is this bank owned publicly or…?

      7. There are three… of business ownership.

      8. Partnerships very often receive… from the government.

      9. Limited partnership is a common form of ownership in… .

      10. Partnerships have many…, one is that they receive tax benefits from the government.

      11. … are the partners with unlimited liability.

      12. … has the authority in management but he is not known to public.

      13. A secret partner takes part in… .

      14. General partners have… .

      15. One advantage of a partnership is that it offers a multiple source of… .

      16. A partnership can bring much… to the partners.

    Case study

    Power and influence

    Alice Carstairs is a senior manager in commercial television station. She has worked in the job for a year, and things are not going well, as she tells her friend Jenny.

    “It would be a great job,” she says, “except for one thing. I often have to see Mr. Thompson, our chief executive. He’s in charge of really important decisions, so I need to consult him when I’m working on something big.” “So what’s the problem?” Jenny asks.

    “It’s his secretary,” Alice complains. “Whenever I phone her to say I need to talk to Mr. Thompson, she always says he’s busy, or in a meeting, or something like that. If I say it’s important, she wants to know what it’s about, and she says she’ll pass on a message. She never does pass on messages, and that means there are always difficulties and misunderstanding in the office. I don’t like the situation at all.”

    “Why don’t you just tell Mr. Thompson?” Jenny asks. “Tell him what his secretary‘s doing, and ask him to do something about it?”

    “I’d like to, but I can’t. You see, Mr. Thompson’s secretary has been friends with him for years- apparently they’re really good friends.”

    Jeremy Fitzerald, Management, Black Cat Publishing, 2001, p. 55

    Tasks:

      1. What kind of company does Alice work in? Describe its structure in detail.

      2. How long has she worked there?

      3. Why is she unhappy at work?

      4. What do you think she should do?

    Speaking\Writing

    you have recently been applying for jobs with different companies. Two companies have indicated that they may be interested in offering you employment. One company is a large multinational that employs 2,000 people at its headquarters. The other company is much smaller and employs only 120 people.

    1. Write a short paragraph to explain which company you would prefer to work for, giving reasons for your choice.

    2. Make up a dialogue discussing advantages and disadvantages of working in big and small companies and asking for advice where to apply.

    Summing-up activity

    Sentences 1 to 9 make up a short text about different ways in which companies can be structured. Complete each sentence, by taking a middle part from the second box and an end from the third box.

    1. Most organizations have a hierarchical or pyramid structure,

    2. A clear line or chain of command runs down the hierarchy,

    3. Some people in an organization have an assistant who helps them;

    4. Yet the activities of most large companies are too elaborate

    5. Large companies manufacturing a wide range of products, e. g. general Motors,

    6. Businesses that cannot be divided into autonomous divisions with their own markets

    7. An inevitable problem with hierarchies is that people at lower levels

    8. One solution to this problem is matrix management, in which people report to more than one superior

    9. Another, more recent, idea is to have a network of flexible groups or teams,

        1. are normally decentralized into separate operating divisions,

        2. are unable to make important decisions, but are obliged to pass on responsibility to their boss,

        3. can simulate decentralization, setting up divisions that use

        4. instead of the traditional departments which are often at war with each other,

        5. so that all employees know who their superior or boss is, to whom they report,

        6. e.g. brand manager with an idea can deal directly with

        7. this is an example of a staff position: its holder has no line authority,

        8. to be organized in a single hierarchy and require functional organization,

        9. with a single person or a group of people at the top,

    j. and an increasing number of people below them at each level.

    k. and is not integrated into the chain of command.

    l. and who their immediate subordinates are, to whom they can give instructions.

    m. each with its own engineering, production and sales departments.

    n. internally determined transfer prices when dealing with each other.

    o. the appropriate managers in the finance, manufacturing and sales departments.

    p. they are formed to carry out a project, after which they are dissolved and their members reassigned.

    q. unless responsibilities have been delegated.

    r. usually with production or operations, finance, marketing and personnel departments.

    Lesson 3. Company Portfolio

    Warm up

    I. What should you include in company portfolio? Make a list if things.

    II. What information about a company is the most/the least demonstrative? Prove it.

    III. Take a company and give a short description of it without naming it. The rest should guess the name of the company. Express your attitude to it.

    A. Posts and departments

    I. Remember all posts and departments in a company.

    1.

    Accounts Dept.

    n. department responsible for administering a company’s financial affairs

    2.

    A.G.M.UK

    abbr. Annual General Meeting of a company’s shareholders

    3.

    Board of directors

    n. group of people chosen to establish policy for and control a company

    4.

    ChairmanUK

    n. person who heads a Board of Directors; head of a company; chairperson

    5.

    Director

    n. a member of the board of directors

    6.

    Executive officerUS

    n. person managing the affairs of a corporation - chief executive officer (CEO)n.

    7.

    Headquarters

    n. a company’s principal or main office or centre of control

    8.

    Manager

    n. person responsible for day-to-day running of a dept.; executive officerUS

    9.

    Managing directorUK

    n. senior director after the chairman responsible for day-to-day direction

    10.

    Marketing Dept.

    n. department that puts goods on market, inc. packaging, advertising etc

    11.

    organisation chart

    n. a table or plan showing a company’s structure graphically

    12.

    Personnel Dept.

    n. department responsible for recruitment and welfare of staff or employees

    13.

    PresidentUS

    n. the highest executive officer of a company; head of a company

    14.

    Production Dept.

    n. department responsible for physical creation of product

    15.

    Purchasing Dept.

    n. department responsible for finding and buying everything for a company

    16.

    R & D Department

    n. department responsible for Research and Development of (new) products

    17.

    reception

    n. the place where visitors and clients report on arrival at a company

    18.

    Sales Department

    n. department responsible for finding customers and making sales

    19.

    Shareholder

    n. person who holds or owns shares in or a part of a company or corporation

    20.

    Vice PresidentUS

    n. any of several executive officers, each responsible for a separate division

    II. Explain the words in bold:

    The management structure of companies or corporations is rather complex. The simplest is that envisaged by English, Belgian, Italian, and Scandinavian law, by which the shareholders of the company periodically elect a Board of Directors who collectively manage the company’s affairs and reach decisions by a majority vote but also have the right to delegate any of their powers, or even the whole management of the company’s business, to one or more of their number. Under this regime it is common for a managing director to be appointed, often with one or more assistant managing directors, and for the board of directors to authorize them to enter into all transactions needed for carrying on the company’s business, subject only to the general supervision of the board and to its approval of particularly important measures, such as issuing shares or bonds or borrowing. The U.S. system is a development of this basic pattern. By the laws of most states it is obligatory for the board of directors elected periodically by the shareholders to appoint certain executive officers, such as the president, vice president, treasurer, and secretary. The latter two have no management powers and fulfill the administrative functions that in an English company are the concern of its secretary; but the president and in his absence the vice president have by law or by delegation from the board of directors the same full powers of day-to-day management as are exercised in practice by an English managing director.

    Jeremy Fitzerald, Management, Black Cat Publishing, 2001, p. 74

    B. Description of a company

    I. Read this description and complete the information below:

    Micropol AT is a highly profitable software company with a workforce of over 1,000 and an annual turnover of $300 million. Its main products are applications programs for industry as well as for educational institutions. Its many customers include small and medium-sized companies, government departments as well as students.

    The company was founded in Santa Monica, California, in 1978. The original founders, Karen Sawyer and Lee Heng, were still students when they went into business. Their idea was only to earn some extra money. Micropol began to grow rapidly and by 1980 turnover was over $4m.

    Initially the company worked on the area of Software Consulting. However, in 1982 Sawyer and Heng introduced the first version of the Adword word-processing program. It was an immediate success. Students liked it because it was easier to use than other programs on the market.

    In 1985 Lee Heng left Micropol and set up his own company, Intertrack. Karen Sawyer is still Company President and thinks that Micropol has a bright future. The company has ambitious plans. There are plans for a joint venture with Katio, the leading Japanese computer firm.

    From Wikipedia, the Free Encyclopedia

    Name of Company ________________

    Activities _______________________

    Workforce __________ Location ____________ Turnover ____________

    Profits _____________ Market ______________ Plans _______________

    II. Group work

    Use these partnerships to complete the dialogue. Then compose similar dialogue in pairs about your working place and company or the post and the structure you would like to work.

    two main divisions on the publishing side in the pipeline

    about 500 people directly under fairly diversified (многоотраслевой)

    Frank: So how do you like you new firm, Jean?

    Jean: Great. It’s a ….. company called Selmar.

    Frank: I see. What kind of company is it?

    Jean: It’s part of a group. There are ….. – paper production and publishing.

    Frank: That sounds interesting. Which area are you in?

    Jean: I’m …. – in charge of book distribution in France and Belgium.

    Frank: It’s a big operation, I suppose.

    Jean: You’re right. There are …. in publishing. I’ve got 25 people …. me.

    Frank: And what about the future?

    Jean: Oh, there are big expansion plans … We’re moving into North America next year. And after that, who knows?

    C. Company history

    Reading

    I. Read the text about the French company, Bic. Can you name three of Bic’s products? Bic’s success in a throwaway

    Bic is a household name, synonymous with a disposable age*

    Few companies can say that they are responsible for changing the everyday habits of billions of people throughout the world, but the French company Bic, founded in 1950, is one that can.

    The ballpoint pen came first. The original biros – named after Lazlo Biro, their Hungarian inventor – were expensive and difficult to use. Baron Marcel Bich, the owner of a small office supplies company, brought together French and British scientists to refine* and modify* the design. He negotiated the rights to produce and sell the pen with Biro. Production of the Bic “Crystal” began in 1953. The “Crystal” had a clear blue plastic tube and a visible ink supply which was sufficient to draw a line three kilometers long.

    Sales rose from around 50,000 a week in the first year to a quarter of a million a day by 1956. Today sales of Bic writing instruments total more than 20 million a day in 160 countries.

    Bich was not content with a one-product business and wanted to find other throwaway ideas. In 1972 came the disposable lighter. It is another success story which made Bic world leaders in the sector, with daily sales of disposable lighters now numbering almost 4 million.

    Bic’s winning formula was a combination of simplicity of production and reliability; the company claims that its lighters will work 3,000 times compared with competing brands’ 1,000.

    The company used healthy profits to invest in its third major product range – the throwaway razor – in 1975. It now contests market leadership with Gillette.* Bic subsequently diversified further – into windsurfing boards and fashion – but the three original throwaway ideas remain its success stories.

    From Wikipedia, the Free Encyclopedia

    • synonymous with a disposable age: [Bic] represents our fast-moving world

    • to refine: improve

    • to modify: make small changes

    • Gillette: major manufacturer of razors and toiletries.

    II. Read the text again and complete this company history.

    1950 The company was founded.

    1950-53 Laslo Biro invented the first pen.

    Marcel Bich ____ and _____ the design. Bich negotiated with Biro to ______.

    1953 Production of the ______ began.

    1956 Sales of the biro rose to ______ .

    1972 Bic invented ______.

    1975 Bic invented _______.

    Now Bic sells _______ ballpoint pens per day.

    Bic sells _______ disposable lighters per day.

    Bic and _______ are leaders in the market for disposable razors.

    III. What are the advantages of disposable or "throwaway" products?

    IV. Sequence words

    First

    first of all

    firstly

    Second

    secondly

    Then

    after that

    afterwards

    next

    Lastly

    finally

    now/today

    Example:

    Bic is well-known for its disposable products. First of all, Bic produced the throwaway pen, the biro. Then came the disposable lighter. Next they invented the throwaway razor and after that the windsurfing board. Today the company focuses on producing razors, biros and lighters. There were three key inventions in the company’s history: firstly, the ballpoint pen, secondly the disposable lighter and lastly the throwaway razor.

    V. Write a short summary of the history of the company.

    Speaking

    Choose a company and present its history: type of product\service, the inventor(s), historical dates, current situation and future perspectives.

    D. Company Culture

    I. Learn types of company culture.

      1. Power Cultures

    In these cultures self-reliant and highly competitive self-development provide the basis of relations. Manager’s success is related to his or her charisma and influence, rather than to his/her knowledge and experience. The style of the chief executive is the model for other managers. In organizations of this type managers shall be tough-minded and aggressive.

    2. Role Cultures

    In these cultures manager’s role is completely related to his/her place within a centralized system. His/her success depends on how well this manager adheres to rules, procedures and precedents. Individualism and aggression are not valued in these cultures. Employees in these organizations should not get out of the limits of their roles.

    3. Task Cultures

    In organizations of this type they value everything that makes it possible to get the work done. The main concern in these organizations is with successful fulfillment of their projects. Manager’s success is related to his/her knowledge and experience required to achieve tasks rather than to meet the requirements of his/her role.

    4. Individual Cultures

    In organizations of this type the most possible freedom of expression is valued. Effectiveness of any activity in these organizations is rated by how much the activity satisfies the staff, rather than by how well it conforms to business plans. Independence, creativity and experiment are also valued in these organizations.

    II. Discuss the following items:

    1. What provides the basis of relations in power cultures?

    2. What should the manager do to be successful?

    3. What manager’s role is related to in role cultures?

    4. How can manager become successful in a role cultures?

    5. How should employees behave in such cultures?

    6. What is the main concern in task cultures types of organizations?

    7. Is there any difference between task cultures and role cultures?

    8. In individual cultures the freedom of expression is not valued, is it?

    9. Why the fulfillment of business plan is not important in individual cultures?

    10. In organizations of what type would you like to work? Why?

    Lesson 4. Competition of companies

    Warm up

    I. A brand for a company is like a reputation for a person. You earn reputation by trying to do hard things well. (Jeff Bezos)

    Do you agree with this saying? How can a firm earn its reputation?

    II. Look at this list of brand names and logos and find pairs of competitors.

    III. Which company is winning in each pair?

    IV. What is competition of companies? How do consumers benefit from competition?

    Reading

    I. Read the text in detail and find out what is good and bad in market competition.

    Express your point of view.

    Competition law

    Competition law, known in the United States as antitrust law, has three main elements:

    • Prohibiting agreements or practices that restrict free trading and competition between businesses.

    • Banning abusive behavior by a firm dominating a market, or anti-competitive practices that tend to lead to such a dominant position. Practices controlled in this way may include predatory pricing, tying, refusal to deal, and many others.

    • Supervising the mergers and acquisitions of large corporations, including some joint ventures.

    Protecting the interests of consumers and ensuring that entrepreneurs have an opportunity to compete in the market economy are often treated as important objectives. Competition law is closely connected with law on deregulation of access to markets, state aids and subsidies, the privatization of state owned assets and the establishment of independent sector regulators. In recent decades, competition law has been viewed as a way to provide better public services. The history of competition law reaches back to the Roman Empire. Since the twentieth century, competition law has become global. The two largest and most influential systems of competition regulation are United States antitrust law and European Community competition law. National and regional competition authorities across the world have formed international support and enforcement networks.

    Competition Law in Russia

    The Law on the Protection of Competition came into effect in the Russian Federation on 26 October 2006. The stated aim for establishing of the law was to bring the Russian Federation to be in line with the general trend of competition regulation in Europe. Beyond western European competition laws against dominance, the Competition Law in Russia expressly presumes existence of dominance by defining limits.

    1. A company is in dominance if it dominates more than 50% of market share.

    2. A company with less than 35% of market share, unless in exceptional case, is not considered dominant.

    3. A collective dominance exists when up to three companies hold a combined market share exceeding 50%.

    4. A collective dominance exists when up to five companies hold a combined market share exceeding 75%.

    5. A safe harbor margin of up to 20% market share per company for agreements between companies of different segments of a supply chain.

    The law also places restrictions on aids from, and public procurement policies of, federal, provincial or municipal governments that otherwise would encourage anti-competition.

    The law is enforced by the Federal Anti-Monopoly Service (FAS). The law also gives the FAS authority over approval of company mergers stipulating various combinations of limits of assets of merging companies, an excess of which would require prior approval from the FAS. The scope of regulation of the FAS is focused on the commodity market and financial services with mandates over operations and transactions not just within the Russian Federation but also those taking place outside the boundaries of Russia which would have anti-competitive effects on the Russian market place.

    In addition to a separate competition law, the Code of Administrative Offences has also been amended to increase liability of anti-competitive practices. Punitive measures against anti-competitive practices are limited out in terms of percentages of revenues of a company.

    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Antitrust

    Active Vocabulary

    I.Find in the text English equivalents for the following Russian words and word combinations:

    предотвращение, запрет (запрещение), свободная торговля, оскорбительное поведение, непомерно высокие цены, контролировать, приобретения, заключать сделку, политика в области закупок, снятие ограничений, государственные активы, доля рынка, ограничения, слияние компаний, вносить изменения\поправки, обязательство\ответственность, доход, карательные меры, сделка (транзакция).

    II. Match two parts of word combinations and translate them:

    anti-competitive

    dominance

    collective

    between business

    refusal

    government

    state

    the law

    to provide

    practices

    municipal

    regulation

    to enforce

    public services

    the scope of

    to deal

    competition

    aids

    III. Tick the right answer.

    T

    F

    1. The company is in dominance if it is the only one in the market.

    2. The main element of the Competition Law is control over abusive behavior by a firm dominating a market, or anti-competitive practices that tend to lead to such a dominant position.

    3. Competition law is a prerogative and isn’t connected with other laws.

    4. Each country has its own Competition law valid only on its territory.

    5. Punitive measures against anti-competitive practices are limited out in terms of percentages of revenues of a company.

    6. Competition law was developed in the 20th century in Europe.

    7. In Russia Competition law was worked out because many companies broke laws of honest business.

    8. FAS is Federation of American Scientists.

    IV. Questions:

    1) What do you think about Competition law? Is it necessary for our society?

    2) Do you think it works properly?

    3) What rules of doing business\competition would you include in it?

    4) What companies do to outrun other firms?

    5) How can you control competition in the market?

    Group work

    Follow all these rules and you’ll get a success.

    Golden Rules for conducting a responsible business

    W hen setting up your student company, take some time to consider how you could integrate those Golden Rules into your company wherever possible.

    1. Formulate the company mission and values

    Responsible business conduct should be deeply integrated into the way your company does business and therefore it should be included in your company mission and mirrored in your company values. Make social and environmental responsibility part of your strategy.

    McDonalds Mission Statement

    “McDonald’s vision is to be the world’s best quick service restaurant experience. Being the best means providing outstanding quality, service, cleanliness, and value, so that we make every customer in every restaurant smile.”

    Toyota Mission Statement

    “To sustain profitable growth by providing the best customer experience and dealer support.”

    IBM Mission Statement

    “At IBM, we strive to lead in the invention, development and manufacture of the industry’s most advanced information technologies, including computer systems, software, storage systems and microelectronics.

    We translate these advanced technologies into value for our customers through our professional solutions, services and consulting businesses worldwide.”

    Coca Cola Mission Statement

    “Everything we do is inspired by our enduring mission:

    To Refresh the World... in body, mind, and spirit.

    To Inspire Moments of Optimism... through our brands and our actions.

    To Create Value and Make a Difference... everywhere we engage.”

    2. Be committed to responsible business at all levels. List your activities.

    A ll employees should be aware of your company’s responsible business activities and should be engaged in the process where possible. Working together on activities which benefit the whole community develops a sense of belonging and motivates employees, but also offers them the possibility to gain new knowledge and skills.

    3. Identify your core stakeholders and their needs

    A stakeholder is any person/group/institution etc. which affects or is affected by your operations and activities in any form (positively or negatively). Look around you and see how different people/groups are affected by your corporation, your products/services and your activities. See what their needs are and try to address these accordingly. Be open when engaging with your stakeholders. Show what you are doing and be open to discuss any issues. That helps you avoiding bad feedback. If serious criticism arises, be honest and solve the issues together with your partners.

    4. Define your code of conduct and business principles responsibly

    Y our code of conduct and any policies or business principles that you might have should include directives for conducting business in a responsible way. When drafting a code of conduct and business principles for your company, take into account the expectations of your stakeholders, especially employees, and engage them in the development of your code of conduct. You should also anticipate the potential risks to your company and how they can be minimized with the help of a code of conduct and business principles. Your policies and your code of conduct should be clear, short and easily understandable.

    5. Link your social activities to your core business

    When it comes to philanthropic activities, every company can simply donate some cash for a good cause. However, a good corporate citizen links its social activities with its core business and its core competencies since this is where a company can make the most difference. Linking your projects to your products or services shows that you are really making an effort to give something back.

    6. Responsibility starts with your products

    W hen designing and producing products, always keep in mind the impact that they might have on society and the environment. Make a short presentation of your fresh product.

    http://www.responsible-business.org/europe/responsible.html

    Case study

    Nike Brand swot

    Strengths

    Nike is a very competitive organization. Phil Knight (Founder and CEO) is often quoted as saying that ‘Business is war without bullets.’ Nike has a healthy dislike of its competitors. At the Atlanta Olympics, Reebok went to the expense of sponsoring the games. Nike did not. However Nike sponsored the top athletes and gained valuable coverage.

    Nike has no factories. It does not tie up cash in buildings and manufacturing workers. This makes a very lean organization. Nike is strong at research and development, as is evidenced by its evolving and innovative product range. They then manufacture wherever they can produce high quality product at the lowest possible price. If prices rise, and products can be made more cheaply elsewhere (to the same or better specification), Nike will move production.

    Nike is a global brand. It is the number one sports brand in the World. Its famous ‘Swoosh’ is instantly recognizable, and Phil Knight even has it tattooed on his ankle.

    Weaknesses

    The organization does have a diversified range of sports products. However, the income of the business is still heavily dependent upon its share of the footwear market. This may leave it vulnerable if for any reason its market share erodes.

    The retail sector is very price sensitive. Nike does have its own retailer in Nike Town. However, most of its income is derived from selling into retailers. Retailers tend to offer a very similar experience to the consumer. Can you tell one sports retailer from another? So margins tend to get squeezed as retailers try to pass some of the low price competition pressure onto Nike.

    Opportunities

    Product development offers Nike many opportunities. The brand is fiercely defended by its owners whom truly believe that Nike is not a fashion brand. However, like it or not, consumers that wear Nike product do not always buy it to participate in sport. Some would argue that in youth culture especially, Nike is a fashion brand. This creates its own opportunities, since product could become unfashionable before it wears out i.e. consumers need to replace shoes.

    There is also the opportunity to develop products such as sport wear, sunglasses and jewellery. Such high value items do tend to have associated with them, high profits.

    The business could also be developed internationally, building upon its strong global brand recognition. There are many markets that have the disposable income to spend on high value sports goods. For example, emerging markets such as China and India have a new richer generation of consumers. There are also global marketing events that can be utilized to support the brand such as the World Cup (soccer) and The Olympics.

    Threats

    Nike is exposed to the international nature of trade. It buys and sells in different currencies and so costs and margins are not stable over long periods of time. Such an exposure could mean that Nike may be manufacturing and/or selling at a loss. This is an issue that faces all global brands.

    The market for sports shoes and garments is very competitive. The model developed by Phil Knight in his Stamford Business School days (high value branded product manufactured at a low cost) is now commonly used and to an extent is no longer a basis for sustainable competitive advantage. Competitors are developing alternative brands to take away Nike’s market share.

    As discussed above in weaknesses, the retail sector is becoming price competitive. This ultimately means that consumers are shopping around for a better deal. So if one store charges a price for a pair of sports shoes, the consumer could go to the store along the street to compare prices for the exactly the same item, and buy the cheaper of the two. Such consumer price sensitivity is a potential external threat to Nike.

    http://www.marketingteacher.com/SWOT/nike_swot.htm

    Present the text in the form of a chart

    Individual\Group task

    Choose a company in your city and make a SWOT analysis of it for the rest of your group mates.

    Lesson 5. Project-Presentation

    1. Choose one company in the market of your country and give presentation of its structure to your colleagues. Define your business structure in the executive summary. Your organizational summary should include an organizational chart, showing each person in the organization. In the narrative you detail the responsibilities of each person. You should include:

    • Names of the owners

    • Percentage of ownership

    • Extent of involvement in the company

    List all the other employees of the company, the positions they hold and their responsibility. If you have multiple locations, show the structure. Where is the corporate office located?

    II. Create your own company. You are going to develop a business plan. The business plan must be well organized, be easy to read, and follow a logical format. The sample format for a business plan has seven parts:

    • Company Description

    Pick a name that describes your business and consumers will remember. Explain the type of company and give its history. Tell what industry the company will represent.  (Is it a manufacturing, retail, service, or other type of business?) Decide a location and city. 

    • Marketing Plan

    Show who the potential customers are and what kind of competition the business will face. (Who is the target market?  The target market is based upon age, gender, income, and location, just to name a few.  Investigate competitors in your chosen area; try the yellow pages of yahoo.com and search the product or service.)

    Outline the marketing strategy and specify what makes the company unique. (How will you advertise your product or service? How do your competitors advertise?)

    • Products and Services Plan

    Describe the product and/or service. (Describe the product in detail, such as the color(s), size, etc.  Describe the type of service.)

    Point out any unique features. (Is the product or service new or improved?)

    Explain why people will buy the product or service. (For example, the motivation to buy is based on personal gain, economy, health, comfort and convenience, safety and protection, affection and love, prestige and recognition, and variety and recreation?)

    • Legal Plan

    Show the proposed type of legal organization the ownership will take. (Will the company be a sole proprietorship, partnership, or corporation?)

    • Management Plan

    Identify the key people who will direct and manage the company. (Will you choose your family or friends?  Will you do the hiring yourself?)

    Cite their work experience, education, and special skills. (What are the strengths of your workers?  Remember to consider communication skills.)

    III. Do you think people from certain cultures would favour one kind of organizational structure over another? Choose a country and analyze its companies.

    Unit VIII. Management styles

    Learn how to describe manager’s image and responsibilities, study classifications of management styles and types of leadership power, compare men and women manager’s character, learn management styles in different countries and famous businesses, and develop leader features.

    Lesson 1. Manager’s role

    Warm up

    I. “Managers have to learn how to be teachers, counselors and friends …”

    Charles Handy (Management specialist)

    Do you agree with Handy’s view?

    II. Express your point of view about on following issues:

      1. What is the main role of managers in your country?

      2. How much control should employees have over their own work?

      3. How much should the manager control what the employee does?

      4. What is management style?

    Discussion

    Which of these responsibilities do you think a company should have? Give points to each and explain your opinion. 3 = very important

    2 = quite important

    1 = not important

    R esponsibilities

    • There should be good communication between the company and its workforce.

    • The company should pay suppliers on time.

    • The companies should have an equal opportunities policy; in other words, people of all races and both sexes should be equal.

    • It should train its employees.

    • It should try to protect and improve the environment.

    • It should make a profit so it can pay dividends to its shareholders and continue to provide jobs for its workforce.

    • I t should help the local education of young people.

    • It should be active in the local community.

    Active vocabulary

    Management styles can be employed dependent on the culture of the business, the nature of the task, the nature of the workforce and the personality and skills of the leaders.

    I. Match the style with its definition.

    Autocratic style

    is also essentially dictatorial, however the decisions tend to be in the best interests of the employees rather than the business. The leader explains most decisions to the employees and ensures that their social and leisure needs are always met. This can help balance out the lack of worker motivation caused by an autocratic management style.

    Paternalistic style

    the leader’s role is peripheral and staff manages their own areas of the business; the leader therefore evades the duties of management and uncoordinated delegation occurs. The communication in this style is horizontal, meaning that it is equal in both directions, however very little communication occurs in comparison with other styles. The style brings out the best in highly professional and creative groups of employees, however in many cases it is not deliberate and is simply a result of poor management. This leads to a lack of staff focus and sense of direction, which in turn leads to much dissatisfaction, and a poor company image.

    Democratic style

    means that the direction of the business will remain constant, and the decisions will all be similar, this in turn can project an image of a confident, well managed business. On the other hand, subordinates may become dependent upon the leaders and supervision may be needed. There are two types of leaders. Directive Autocrat: makes decisions unilaterally; closely supervises subordinates. Permissive Autocrat: makes decisions unilaterally; gives subordinates latitude in carrying out their work.

    Laissez-faire style

    The manager will ask views and opinions from their staff, allowing them to feel involved but will ultimately make the final decision.

    Consultative style

    the manager allows the employees to take part in decision-making: therefore everything is agreed by the majority. The communication is extensive in both directions (from subordinates to leaders and vice-versa). This style can be particularly useful when complex decisions need to be made that require a range of specialist skills

    II. In which style would you prefer to work? Why? Identify weak and strong points of each style.

    Group work

    Imagine you are chosen a manager in a big company. What would be your plan of action? How would you promote the company you work for? Explain why you would do this or that thing and neglect another (in writing).

    Reading

    I. Read the text to grasp the general idea.

    Is Your Management Style Assisting or Hurting Your Business?

    Many times business owners can have significant differences in management styles that can deter the growth of both the employees and the business. Employees can have differing needs that require differing methods of management as well. Problems arise when the management style of a business owner does not match the needs of the employees.

    There are two basic management styles that are also broken down into more minor categories, the Autocratic Management Style and the Permissive Management Style. An Autocratic Management Style is one in which the business owner makes all decisions unilaterally. In other words, the business owner is the “boss” who doesn’t value input from employees. The business owner's word is law. The Permissive Management Style allows employees to take part in business decisions. A rather considerable degree of autonomy on the part of employees is encouraged in this management style.

    If a business owner possesses an Autocratic Management Style, and the employees and/or type of business would benefit more from a Permissive Management Style, problems will arise, and vice versa.

    Management styles may also be “situational”, in other words, should be changed depending upon the needs and growth of the business, as well as the differing situations that may occur.

    How then can a business owner know if their overall “approach” or management style is hurting or assisting their business? Easily: Results.

    The results of the business, in all facets of the business, will dictate which management style is needed, or if a business owner needs to amend their management style. If a business is doing well financially, if clients are routinely satisfied, if employees are happy, are all indications that the management style of the business owner is appropriate. Discontentment and loss of business would be indicators that the approach is incorrect.

    An example of this will explain this principle further:

    Karen R. successfully managed her own business for several years. She employed a rather Permissive Management Style, allowing the employees plenty of input, with a rather “family style” atmosphere developing. The employees were very much engaged in the business and considered the business “their own” as well, leading to much devotion on their parts. However, as the business grew, so did the demands of the clients. It became imperative for Karen R. to change her management style to the Authoritative Management Style, as she needed to quickly enforce parameters, and complete projects. There simply was no time for discussion among the employees, and no time for multiple approaches to each project. This led to much discontent on the part of the employees, and they needed to be reminded that their opinions were no longer welcomed repeatedly, which left Karen R. frazzled and stressed too. The solution: Karen R. engaged a series of psychological tests for both herself and her employees, as initially she had no clue what was wrong or how to relieve the problems. This test revealed that she was being somewhat “overly authoritative” in her approach, and also that her employees were “too expectant” in their demands that she includes them in decisions. A compromise was reached, and Karen R., now allows some “input” from the employees, but retains the right to make a decision unilaterally. This combination of Authoritative/Permissive Management Styles has led to the relief of the stress within her organization, and has also led to increased happiness and productivity on the part of the employees.

    Without a good knowledge of their own management styles, or psychological approaches to business, business owners can set themselves up for problems. They can be so passive, and so permissive, that they become “doormats” for the employees, thus not achieving enough control over the business. Karen R. above is a good example.

    Business owners can’t rectify a problem or their own behaviors or that of their employees, unless they know specifically what these problems are. Insight into themselves and others will assist business owners into successful resolution of all problems as they occur. Knowledge of behaviors and knowledge of management styles can prevent problems in management problems before they happen.

    http://articles.business-man.biz/management/169

    II. Explain the word a “doormat”.

    III. Read the text once again and find synonyms of the words in bold.

    III. Collect all the words from the text connecting with the expression “labour relations”.

    IV. Complete the sentences:

      1. Problems arise when …….. .

      2. Some autonomy on the part of employees is……….. .

      3. If a business is doing well financially, …… .

      4. The employees were very much engaged in the business …….. .

      5. The combination of Authoritative/Permissive Management Styles has led to …. .

      6. A compromise was reached, …….. .

    V. Discuss the following.

    1. Who is the main person in any business: director, manager, or sponsor?

    2. Create a portrait of a manager: his personality, responsibilities, image, relations with the staff, etc.

    3. Have you already got working experience? What are\were your relations with your boss?

    Comment-on

    1. If you were a boss, what management style would you prefer in your own company? Why?

    2. Which style is more effective? Prove your answer.

    Lesson 2.Style of behaviour

    Warm up

    1. Today, a skilled manager makes more than the owner. And owners fight each other to get the skilled managers. (Mikhail Khodorovsky) How can you describe a skilled manager? What should\shouldn’t he do?

    2. What styles of management do you remember? Describe them in one sentence.

    3. Which style is preferable for the director and for the worker?

    4. What are the criteria showing that the chosen manner of behavior is the right one?

    V. Quiz

    You have only 7 minutes for this multiple choice quiz. Go ahead!

    1. An example of a democratic leader is where:

      1. the manager consults the team before making the decision;

      2. the manager tells the subordinates what to do;

      3. the manager delegates responsibility for the task giving them full authority;

      4. the manager allows the team to discuss but then makes the final decision.

    2. An example of an autocratic leader is where:

      1. the manager consults and then makes a final decision;

      2. the manager listens to the staff;

      3. the manager allows the staff to get on with their work;

      4. the manager tells the staff what to do and makes a final decision.

    3. An example of a consultative leader is where:

      1. the manager tells the staff what to do;

      2. the manager gives the staff the full authority to make decisions;

      3. the manager listens to the staff and then makes a final decision;

      4. the manager doesn’t take into account the views and opinions of the staff.

    4. A laissez-fair manager:

      1. delegates tasks to the staff;

      2. tells the staff what to do;

      3. sets the tasks and gives the staff full freedom to complete the task as they see fit;

      4. sets the task but makes a final decision.

    From English for Busines

    Answers: 1) c; 2) d; 3) c; 4) c.

    Case study

    Hotel troubles

    Mrs. Jackson has worked at the Royal Oak Hotel for fifteen years. She began her career as a receptionist, and is now the office manager. She always thought that she would stay at the hotel until she retired, but now she is not sure. She explains why.

    ‘Mr. Brown was the manager here until three months ago. We all liked him very much. I think he was a very good manager. He always asked us what we thought before he made any big changes to the hotel. He listened to what we said before he took decisions. ‘

    ‘After he left we got a new manager, a young man called Mr. Jones. He’s very different. He’s only here three months, but he never asks anyone what they think – he just gives orders, and he expects us to do exactly what he says. ‘

    ‘This used to be a very friendly place to work – but not now. I really think I may leave. ‘

    Answer the questions:

    1. Mrs. Jackson says that everybody liked Mr. Brown, and that he was a good manager. She mentions two things that he used to do, in particular. What are they?

    2. How would you describe Br. Brown’s management style?

    3. Why does Mrs. Jackson dislike the new manager?

    4. How would you describe Br. Jones’s management style?

    Reading

    Read the text in detail.

    Three Effective Management Styles

    Being an effective manager means knowing when to use the right management style. Some styles, for instance, are more people-oriented, while others tend to focus on a project or product. The management style you select will depend on your people’s skills and knowledge, available resources (like time and money), desired results, and, of course, the task before you.

    I. Your job is to select the management style that works best for any given situation. Managing without a specific style leads to a specific set of circumstances that can slow you down and even lead to costly mistakes.

    Get your people to do their best work by using one or more of the following effective management styles:

    1. Participatory Style

    Here, it is critical to give each employee an entire task to complete. If that’s not possible, make sure the individual knows and understands his or her part as it relates to the project or task. When people on your team know where they fit in the big picture, they’re more likely to be motivated to complete the task. Take the time to explain the details and why their role is important. If your tasks are divided among groups, coordinate each group’s contribution so that everyone knows where and how they fit in. Make a concerted effort to minimize obstacles and difficulties that arise. Reward not only jobs well done, but motivation as well. This will maintain the momentum and let people know that you have faith in their efforts.

    2. Directing Style

    Sometimes a situation will call for a direct style of management. Perhaps a tight deadline or the project involves numerous employees and requires a top-down management approach. Here, a manager answers five questions for the employees: What? Where? How? Why? and When? Let them know what they need to do, how they’re going to do it, and when they must be finished. With this style, don’t be afraid to set specific tasks. You also need to set clear, short-term goals like, “Your goal is to complete three reports a day.” In addition, be willing and able to make decisions quickly. Make sure, as well, to reward and recognize jobs well done.

    3. Teamwork Style

    If you want to expedite a project and optimize a process for completing that project, managing by teamwork is the way to go. When you motivate people to pool their knowledge, the results may exceed your expectations. Often, teams can tackle problems more quickly than what you can accomplish on your own. The give-and-take can create a process that you can copy in other projects.

    Remember that successful teamwork depends on coordinated efforts among the staff, as well as solid communication skills. Reports must be clear and concise. Probably most important, however, is your willingness to credit the team for its success and independence, rather than your bright management skills.

    http://www.managementstyles.net

    II. Find English equivalents of the words from the text:

    иметь тенденцию, выбирать, зависеть от, доступный, обстоятельство, приводить к чему-либо, дорогостоящая ошибка, весь, относиться к чему-либо (к делу), вклад, препятствие, вознаграждать, ставить и достигать цель, согласованные усилия, решать проблему, ускорять, принимать решения, краткий\сжатый, желаемый результат, вера в успех, жесткие сроки, завершить проект, результат превосходит ожидания.

    III. Answer the questions:

    1. What things are common in all three styles?

    2. Why are the styles effective?

    3. For what purposes which style can you use? What results can you get?

    4. What is the aim of any management style?

    IV. Problem-solving activity

    The different styles depend on the situation and the relationship behavior (amount of support required) and task behavior (amount of guidance required).

    Can you guess which management styles would work best for each situation? Should managers use only one management style? Or situational style?

    Listed below are a few situations and options for what you would do. Try to decide which of the four situational styles would work best in each situation. Then pick the option that best fits that style.

    Situation 1

    The employees in your program appear to be having serious problems getting the job done. Their performance has been going downhill rapidly. They have not responded to your efforts to be friendly or to your expressions of concern for their welfare.

    Which style would you pick? What would you do?

    Reestablish the need for following program procedures and meeting the expectations for task accomplishment.

    Be sure that staff members know you are available for discussion, but don’t pressure them.

    Talk with your employees and then set performance goals.

    Wait and see what happens.

    Situation 2

    During the past few months, the quality of work done by staff members has been increasing. Record keeping is accurate and up to date. You have been careful to make sure that the staff members are aware of your performance expectations.

    Which style would you pick? What would you do?

    Stay uninvolved.

    Continue to emphasize the importance of completing tasks and meeting deadlines.

    Be supportive and provide clear feedback. Continue to make sure that staff members are aware of performance expectations.

    Make every effort to let staff members feel important and involved in the decision making process.

    Situation 3

    Performance and interpersonal relations among your staff have been good. You have normally left them alone. However, a new situation has developed, and it appears that staff members are unable to solve the problem themselves.

    Which style would you pick? What would you do?

    Bring the group together and work as a team to solve the problem.

    Continue to leave them alone to work it out.

    Act quickly and firmly to identify the problem and establish procedures to correct it

    Encourage the staff to work on the problem, letting them know you are available as a resource and for discussion if they need you.

    Situation 4

    You are considering a major change in your program. Your staff has a fine record of accomplishment and a strong commitment to excellence. They are supportive of the need for change and have been involved in the planning.

    Which style would you pick? What would you do?

    Continue to involve the staff in the planning, but direct the change.

    Announce the changes and then implement them with close supervision.

    Allow the group to be involved in developing the change, but don’t push the process.

    Let the staff manage the change process.

    Lesson 3. Men vs. Women

    Warm up

    I. Discuss in groups:

    1. What is the style of male and female managers in companies in your country? Are they similar?

    2. Do you think there is a difference in style between men and women or is any difference usually because of personality?

    3. Do you know any men who have a ‘female’ style of working? Or women who have a ‘male’ style of working?

    4. Do you find it easier to work with men or women? Why?

    II. The same or different?

    Do men and women bring different qualities to business or is it nonsense to talk about male and female management styles?

    Decide whether the following management qualities are more typical of men, more typical of women or shared by both. Which of these qualities do you think you possess yourself?

    1. Being able to take the initiative

    2. Being a good listener.

    3. Staying calm under pressure.

    4. Being prepared to take risks.

    5. Being conscientious and thorough.

    6. Having good communication skills.

    7. Being energetic and assertive.

    8. Getting the best out of people.

    9. Being independent and authoritative.

    10. Being supportive towards colleagues.

    11. Being able to delegate.

    12. Motivating by example.

    13. Having a co-operative approach.

    14. Being single-minded and determined.

    15. Being a good time-manage

    Reading

    I. Read the text about the different styles that men and women have in the workplace. Look at the cartoon and say which figures you think represent men and which represent women.

    Men and women do things differently. There are, of course, exceptions to every generalization, including this one.Cristina Stuart is a managing director of Speakeasy Training, a consultancy that runs courses for men and women working together. Here she describes a few key differences between the sexes in the workplace.

    1. Working together

    T he male approach to business is competitive, direct and confrontational. The end justifies the means. Personal status and a focus on the individual are important.

    The female method is collaborative. Collective action and responsibility are more important than personal achievement. Lateral thinking, as well as goodwill and the well-being of the individual, are also of great importance.

    2. Tackling problems

    The male approach is to go to the heart of the problem, without taking into account secondary considerations. The female preference is to look at various options.

    3. Body language

    Male body language tends to be challenging. Female body language tends towards self-protection. A stereotypical female pose is sitting cross-legged; the male sits with legs apart to give an impression that he is in control.

    Male behaviour can include forceful gestures for example banging a fist on the desk for effect. The female style does not usually include aggressive gestures.

    4. Language

    The male way of speaking does not encourage discussion. Women tend to welcome others’ opinions and contributions more.

    5. Conversation

    Men like to talk about their personal experiences and achievements or discuss ‘masculine’ topics such as cars or sport. Women tend to talk about staff problems and personal matters.

    6. Meetings

    If a woman does not copy the male confrontational style, she is often ignored.

    7. Self-promotion

    Men find it easy to tell others about their successes. Women tend to share or pass on the credit for a success.

    8. Humour

    Men's humour can be cruel – a man’s joke usually has a victim. Female makes jokes against herself as a CAVEAT.Many men have a female style of working. Equally many women have a male approach.As Ms Stuart says many of the current management theorems – flatter organizations, empowerment, managing by consensus – have a female style to them.

    • the end justifies the means: it doesn’t matter what methods you use; success is the only important thing;

    • lateral thinking: thinking in a creative way, making unusual connections;

    • flatter organizations: organizations in which there are fewer managers and people have equal status;

    • managing by consensus: managing by getting everyone to agree.

    Mark Powell, Ron Martinez, Rosi Jillett, New Business Matters, Coursebook

    II. Read the text once again and see if the writer’s ideas are the same as yours.

    Match the cartoons and the eight sub-sections of the text.

    III. Find in the text English equivalents for the following words and word combinations: по-разному, исключение, консультативная деятельность, вести курсы, подход, конкурентный, оправдывать, достижение, всесторонний подход к вопросу, решать проблемы, принимать во внимание, самозащита, убедительные жесты, вера в успех, побуждающий.

    IV. Complete the sentences with the right word

    1) The end justifies …. .

    a) the methods b) the means c) the results

    2) Collective action and ….. are more important than personal achievement.

    a) responsibility b) influence c) power

    3) The male approach is to go to the ….. of the problem, without taking into account secondary considerations.

    a) centre b) middle c) heart

    4) A stereotypical female pose is sitting ….. .

    a) straight b) cross-legged c) cross-armed

    5) The male way of speaking does not ….. discussion.

    a) encourage b) result in c) stimulate

    6) Women tend to talk about staff problems and ….. matters.

    a) private b) social c) personal

    7) Female makes jokes against herself as a ….. .

    a) caveat b) explanation c) warning

    Writing

    Write a short answer on the question “Who is more successful in business: a man or a woman?”

    Lesson 4. Culture and style of management

    Warm up

    • Is it possible to avoid all conflicts at work? Why yes\no?

    • Have you ever faced the conflicts with anybody except your relatives and friends? How did you solve them?

    • How can management style help to solve some relation problems in the office?

    • Are management styles different among countries? In what way?

    Case study

    I. Study the following reference. Conflict management style

    A conflict management style is the pattern of behaviour an individual develops in response to conflict with others such as differences of opinion. Conflict management styles tend to be consistent over time.

    The principle behind this is that greater awareness of their style by individuals enables them to make better choices in how to respond. Someone who knows they have a tendency to avoid conflict, for example, they might choose a different and perhaps more appropriate response. The most widely used tool for this is a conflict style inventory, typically a short questionnaire filled out by a user, with interpretation of the scores given in writing or by an instructor. The point is not to categorize the user, but rather to give him or her framework in which to assess their responses and options.

    II. Tasks:

    1. What do you think about such an alternative in management as a conflict management style? Do you agree with it?

    2. Develop a strategy of labour relations during a conflict style (the supervisor – subordinate, the head – the chief of departments, etc.)

    3. Choose a company and illustrate conflict relations in it (in groups). Try to ease the tension (снять напряжение) in the office as it’s possible.

    Team work

    Put in the right order the following steps of choosing a management style in an organization.

    • Once this is done, the company will then need to study the behavioral profile of its employees.

    • The country where a business operates would also affect the style of management it practices.

    • The aim of any management style is to motivate employees to produce their best work performance.

    • A company would first of all have to ascertain its short term and strategic goals.

    • A company’s chosen management style will either increase its employee’s productivity or diminish their overall work morale.

    • Regardless of what managerial style an organization executes, an effective flow of communication between all hierarchical levels of the organization is imperative. Without adequate communication, no managerial style can operate.

    • Management style could either make or break an organization.

    Presentation

    Style of management in different countries

    The characteristics of management often vary according to national culture, which can determine how managers are trained, how they lead people and how they approach their jobs.

    I. Now you will find five brief portraits of managers in five different countries: The USA, the UK, France, Germany and Sweden, decide which country each of these portraits correspond to.

    1. Managers from this country:

    • Consider professional and technical skills to be very important;

    • Have a strong sense of authority;

    • Respect the different positions in the hierarchy of their companies;

    • Clearly define how jobs should be done;

    • Are very loyal to their companies and expect their subordinates to obey them;

    • Are often older than in other countries.

    1. Managers from this country:

    • Receive a general education;

    • Delegate authority;

    • Take a practical approach to management;

    • Have relatively formal relationships at work;

    • Encourage their employees to work individually;

    • Believe it is important to continue education and training at work.

    1. Managers from this country:

    • Consider social qualities to be as important as education;

    • Encourage their employees to take an interest in their work;

    • Pay close attention to the quality of working life;

    • Do not use as much authority as in other countries;

    • Appreciate low-level decision-making;

    • Are often women.

    1. Managers from this country:

    • Generally attend business schools;

    • Communicate easily and informally at work;

    • Admire the quantities of a leader;

    • Expect everyone to work hard. Individual performance is measured and initiative is rewarded;

    • Have competitive and sometimes aggressive attitudes towards work;

    • Often accept innovation and change.

    1. Managers from this country:

    • Go through an elitist educational system;

    • Have a strong sense of hierarchy and power;

    • Often have impersonal relationships at work;

    • Analyze problems in great detail before taking decisions;

    • Consider speaking skills to be particularly important;

    • More easily between state and private sectors.

    Mark Powell, Ron Martinez, Rosi Jillett, New Business Matters, Coursebook

    II. Choose a country, research its mentality and demonstrate the style of management used there in organizations in the form of Power Point presentation\organizational chart, etc.

    Something interesting

    Remember famous successful companies. Find out what management style is used there to succeed.

    Personal management style

    There are many high-profile examples of how to develop a successful management style. Managers like Bill Gates and Warren Buffett have famously developed their own distinctive management style from which others can learn.

    Gate’s style and management practice at Microsoft was based on control and concerning himself with detail almost to the point of obsession. The onus that the Bill Gates management style placed on the monitoring of staff and figures is demonstrated by the fact that he even used to sign expenses for Steve Ballmer, his right-hand man.

    Buffett, on the other hand, always stressed a desire for the managers of Berkshire Hathaway to think like owners. He urged them to “look at the business you run as if it were the only asset of your family, one that must be operated for the next 50 years and can never be sold”.

    Sometimes unorthodox management behaviour can develop into a very effective management style. A case in point is that of Ricardo Semler and his Brazilian engineering company SEMCO. His management policies included unusual practices such as shutting down the company for an afternoon twice-yearly for all employees to clean out the places where they work. He also limited all memos and reports to one piece of A4, always topped by an eye-catching tabloid-style headline to sum up the key message.

    Perhaps most interestingly of all, he implemented a system where employees would assess their own managers, with a low rating putting the manager’s job at risk.

    From Wikipedia, the Free Encyclopedia

    Speaking

    In pairs discuss pluses and minuses of Bill Gates’ and Warren Buffett’s management style. Explain their company’s success. If you had your own firm what method of running it would you prefer? Give your arguments.

    Lesson 5. Leadership

    Warm up

    I. Brainstorm:

    • Are you a leader? Would you like to be? Why?

    • What associations have you got with the word “leader”?

    • Do you agree that the success of a company depends on its leader? Give your arguments.

    • What does a person need to become a good leader?

    II. Test: “Are you the perfect partner?”

    1. What do you think is most important for a successful relationship?

      1. luck

      2. the ability to compromise

      3. trust

    2. What do you prefer?

      1. caring for others

      2. being looked after

      3. being independent

    3. Who usually says sorry first after a quarrel?

        1. you

        2. your partner

        3. you hardly ever quarrel

    4. How important do you think faithfulness is in a relationship?

      1. very

      2. the occasional fling does no harm

      3. not at all

    5. How good are you at remembering birthdays and anniversaries?

        1. useless

        2. reasonable

    1. not very good, so you keep a list

    6. How do you react when your partner returns from the shops with a dress/shirt that you instantly hate?

        1. tell them the truth

        2. say you’ll need time to get used to it

        3. say it’s lovely but wince every time they wear it

    7. What’s your idea of the perfect romantic evening?

    1. a candlelit dinner for two at a good restaurant

    2. dancing at a popular disco

    3. a quiet time together alone

    8. What sort of relationship do you have with your old flames?

    1. friendly

    2. poisonous

    3. non–existent

    9. What do you do when your partner talks about something that doesn’t interest you?

    1. listen politely but think about something else

    2. try to take an interest

    3. change the subject as soon as possible

    10. What should the perfect partner be?

    1. sexy

    2. amusing

    3. generous

    4. kind

    5. interesting

    6. rich

    11. Your partner isn’t feeling sociable and won’t go to a party. What do you do?

    1. Phone and apologize that neither of you can come

    2. Go alone, but leave early

    3. Try again to persuade him/her to come but failing that go alone determined to have fun

    4. find someone else to go with

    From English for Business

    ANSWER KEY

    1. a – 0 b – 2 c – 1 5. a – 0 b – 1 c – 2 9. a – 1 b – 2 c – 0

    2. a – 2 b – 1 c – 0 6. a – 0 b – 2 c – 1 10. a – 0 b – 1 c – 1 d – 2 e – 2 f – 0

    3. a – 1 b – 0 c – 2 7. a – 1 b – 0 c – 2 11. a – 2 b – 2 c – 1 d – 0

    4. a – 2 b – 1 c – 0 8. a – 2 b – 0 c – 0

    WHAT YOUR SCORE MEANS

    16 – 22 You’d make a trouble-free, affectionate and easy-going partner – but be careful you’re not too nice or people will take advantage of you.

    8 – 15 You’re not perfect, but who is? You’re mentally and emotionally challenging and you shouldn’t choose a partner too similar to you.

    0 – 7 I’m afraid you’re one of life’s loners. Perhaps you’re being too selfish and your life could be more fulfilling if you had more time for others.

    Comment on

    Express your point of view. Enlarge one quotation into a situation or an example from a real life.

    1) Never tell people how to do things. Tell them what to do and they will surprise you with their ingenuity. (George S. Patton)

    2) People are definitely a company’s greatest asset. It doesn’t make any difference whether the product is cars or cosmetics. A company is only as good as the people it keeps.

    (Mary Kay Ash) 2) When a man points a finger at someone else, he should remember that four of his fingers are pointing at himself. (Louis Nizer)

    Group work

    I. Fill in the following chart with the appropriate information.

    Illustrate each case of power with your examples from real life.

    Leadership power

    Type of power

    Brief description: main features

    Advantages\disadvantages

    An essential part of leadership or management is to influence the people you manage so that they do what you want them to do. The influence of a leader will depend on a variety of factors including their personality and of those around them. We will refer to the people that the leader is managing or leading as followers. The influence of a leader over his followers is often referred to as power. Below we will explore the different types of power a leader may have.

    Reward Power

    This type of influence is created when the leader is able to offer a reward to his followers for completing tasks behaving in a certain manner. Rewards in the workplace can take a variety of forms from chocolates, gift vouchers and holidays to promotions, commission and pay rises. This reward will only be effective if:

    Firstly - the reward appeals to the followers. As you are aware there is no point offering chocolate as a reward to somebody who likes crisps. This is because they will not view chocolate as a reward, so there is no incentive to complete the task.

    Secondly – the followers have to believe that the leader will give them (or arrange for them to receive) the reward promised once the task is completed by them.

    Thirdly – the reward should be proportionate to the task the follower has to complete. For example it would be disproportionate to reward an employee with a promotion for making a cup of tea. Similarly a follower would feel undervalued, if rewarded with a $5 gift voucher after they spent six months doing their managers job without a pay rise.

    This type of power needs to be used carefully to prevent followers becoming accustomed to rewards and refusing to complete routine tasks without a reward. Generally rewards should not be offered, to follower employees to complete duties which are a normal part of their role. This is because as an employee they are under a contractual obligation to complete these tasks and they are already rewarded for this through their salary.

    The other reason why rewards should be offered carefully is that frequent use can reduce the impact or influence that offering a reward initially had on the follower. Followers will soon tire of the reward especially if the reward is small for example chocolates or flowers.

    Coercive (принудительный) Power

    This is the opposite of reward power because this power is based on the leader having control over what happens if followers do not act as required. If followers do not undertake the action required, the leader will impose a penalty. Penalties take a variety of forms including withdrawal of privileges, job losses, verbal abuse, and delayed or loss of promotion. In all cases the leader will need to choose the penalty carefully to prevent breaking the law or being the subject of an employment tribunal.

    Coercive power requires followers to believe that the leader has the ability to impose the stated penalty. Also the penalty has to be something that the followers do not want to have imposed on them. For example a penalty results in coffee being banned is unlikely to influence a tea drinker.

    Finally (just as the reward in reward power should be proportional to the action taken by the follower), the penalty should be proportionate to the action not completed by the follower. For example it would be disproportionate to fire an employee follower the first time they do not return from their lunch break at the stated time. Similarly it is disproportionate to reduce the wages of an employee follower that hasn’t completed their duties over a six month period by £20 when their monthly pay is £1000.

    Coercive powers should be used carefully; overuse can lead to unhappy employee followers. Unhappy followers can be negative or unmotivated; they may resign or adopt a “work to rule” attitude. Work to rule is where employees refuse to undertake any duties (or adopt working practices) that are not stated in their contract.

    Legitimate Power

    This is the power that a leader has when the followers believe that the leader has “a right” to instruct them and that they have an obligation to follow instructions. Sometimes legitimacy power is created by the leader’s job title (such as captain, doctor, or area manager), combined with the follower’s belief that the job title gives the leader the right to give them orders.

    Referent Power

    This is created when the followers believe that the leader possess qualities that they admire and would like to possess. The followers identify with their leader and attempt to copy their leader. As referent power is dependant on how the follower views the personality of their leader, a leader will not have referent power over every follower they lead. Some leaders will have referent power over just a few, whilst others such as Gandhi have lead millions through their personality and charisma.

    Expert Power

    As the title suggests a leader has expert power when the followers believe that the leader has “expert” knowledge or skills that are relevant to the job or tasks they have to complete. Often an experienced member of the team or staff in an organization can have expert power even though they are not a supervisor or manager.

    http://www.12manage.com/methods_french_raven_bases_social_power.html

    II. Make the summary of the text as in the example and learn it by heart.

    Summary As can be seen each of the powers is created by the followers belief, if the follower does not hold the requisite belief then the leader is not able to influence them.

    • Reward power needs follower to believe leader will reward them.

    • Coercive power needs follower to believe leader will punish them.

    • Legitimate power needs follower to believe leader has right to instruct them.

    • Referent power need follower to believe leader has desirable qualities.

    • Expert power need follower to believe leader is an expert.

    Whether the follower’s beliefs are correct is irrelevant, the beliefs alone will determine the type of power, a leader has over the follower.

    Each of the leadership powers can be used by themselves or combined so that the leader has maximum influence. The leader will therefore need to think carefully about which power to use.

    The use of one power could lead to a decrease in another for example coercive power (which necessitates the use of punishment) may decrease the leaders referent power , if it causes the followers to belief that the leader has qualities that aren’t admirable.

     

    III. Find antonyms of the following words: a reward, to complete, effective, proportionate, to refuse, frequent, initially, to reduce, to return, dependant, supervisor.

    IV. State if the sentences are True or False:

    T

    F

    1) The followers have to believe that the leader will give them the reward promised once the task is not completed by them.

    2) Rewards should not be offered, to follower employees to complete duties which are a normal part of their role.

    3) The leader may use any penalty he likes and thinks is suitable for the situation.

    4) The followers have an obligation to obey all instructions of the leader without thinking over them.

    5) An experienced member of the team or staff in an organization can have expert power even though they are not a supervisor or manager.

    6) A bar of chocolate or a box of sweets is a sincere reward for everybody.

    7) Legitimacy power is created by the leader’s job title (such as captain, doctor, or area manager).

    Listening

    You are going to hear two people discussing what makes a good leader. Listen carefully to what they say, and answer the questions:

    1. Does the first speaker think that people who study business can learn how to become a leader?

    2. What is leadership, according to the first speaker?

    3. What word does the second speaker use to describe leadership?

    4. The first speaker mentions two famous people from history. Who are they? (p.19)

    Reading

    I. Read for general understanding and try to guess what the text is about:

    • proper organization of a manager’s job

    • people’s abilities and talents

    • “good” human relations and proper working relations between people

    • rewards

    • promotion system

    • a manager’s integrity

    The Spirit of organization

    Management by objective tells a manager what he ought to do. The proper organization of his job enables him to do it. But it is the spirit of organization that determines whether he will do it. It is the spirit that motivates, that calls upon a man’s reserves of dedication and effort that decides whether he will give his best or do just enough to get by.

    It is the purpose of an organization to “make common man do uncommon things” – this phrasing is Lord Beveridge’s. No organization can depend on genius; the supply is always scarce and always unpredictable. But it is the test of an organization that it makes ordinary human beings perform better than they are capable of, that it bring out whatever strength there is in its members and use it to make all other members perform more and better. It is the test of an organization that it neutralizes the weakness of its members.

    Altogether the test of good spirit is not that people “get along together”; it is performance, not conformance. “Good human relations” not grounded in the satisfaction of good performance and the harmony of proper working relations are actually poor human relations and result in poor spirit. They do not make people grow; they make them conform and contract. I shall never forget the university president who once said to me: “It is my job to make it possible for the first-rate teacher to teach. Whether he gets along with his colleagues or with me – and very few of really good teachers do either – is irrelevant. We certainly have a collection of problem children here – but do they teach.” And when his successor substituted for this a policy of “peace and harmony”, both the performance and the spirit of the faculty rapidly went to pieces.

    There are five areas in which practices are required to ensure the right spirit throughout management organization:

    1. There must be high performance requirements; no condoning of poor or mediocre performance; and rewards must be based on performance.

    2. Each management job must be a rewarding job in itself rather than just a step in the promotion ladder.

    3. There must be rational and just promotion system.

    4. Management needs a “Charter” spelling out clearly who has the power to make life-and-death decisions affecting a manager; and there should be some way for a manager to appeal to a higher court.

    5. In its appointments management must demonstrate that it realizes that integrity is the absolute requirement of a manager, the one quality that he has to bring with him and cannot be expected to acquire later on.

    A man should never be appointed to a managerial position if his vision focuses on people’s weakness rather than on their strengths. He should be a realist; and no one is less realistic than the cynic. A man should never be appointed if he is more interested in the question: “Who is right?” Management should never appoint a man who considers intelligence more important than integrity.

    The man with whom a man works, and especially his subordinates, knows in a few weeks whether he has integrity or not. They may forgive a man a great deal: incompetence, ignorance, insecurity or bad manners. But they will never forgive him lack of integrity. Nor will they forgive higher management for choosing him.

    http://fit.flybb.ru/topic45.html

    II. Find synonyms of the following words: objective, to motivate, common, performance, capable, get along, spirit, mediocre, appeal, integrity.

    III. Complete the sentences:

    1. The spirit of organization determines …. .

    2. An organization helps …. .

    3. “Good human relations” make people …. .

    4. To create the right spirit throughout management organization it is necessary …. .

    5. A man should be appointed to a managerial position if …. .

    6. People will never forgive …. .

    IV. Write some words about the spirit in your group using the following words and word combinations:

    - get along together, human relations, to develop, to depend on, harmony, a managerial position, people’s weaknesses/ strengths, etc.

    V. Discussion

    1) What is the spirit of an organization?

    2) It is the purpose of an organization to “make common man do uncommon things” – this phrasing is Lord Beveridge’s. Do you agree with it? When (in what conditions) will an ordinary man do extraordinary things?

    3) How can you test working relations in a company?

    4) What is the main criterion of a good spirit in an office?

    5) Enumerate the five areas in which practices are required to ensure the right spirit throughout management organization.

    6) Explain what the “Charter” is. Should every company have a charter? What about our university?

    7) No one is less realistic than the cynic. How do you understand this statement?

    8) What things in a person can\can’t you forgive?

    Speaking

    Express your opinion what points should be included in the Charter of your group\your faculty\your circle of friends, etc. Compose a list of rules how to behave (at least 15 items).

    Project

    Analyze management style of the university. Study the University Charter and present it to the group.

    Unit IX. Business ethics

    Learn how to deal with glass ceiling and discrimination at work; how to give flowers to your business partners; learn about product tampering.

    Lesson 1. Business cards

    Warm-up

    I. Have you ever given anybody your business card? How was it?

    II. Have you ever got business cards? How did you receive it?

    Reading

    I. Read the text about how to give and receive business cards correctly.

    Take your time. It's impossible to convey respect if you fling your card at someone. Remember that the left hand is considered unclean in the Islamic world. Even in many non-Islamic areas of Africa and Asia, the tradition has evolved of using the right hand in preference over the left.

    In some parts of Asia (notably Japan), presenting a card with two hands conveys respect. When using both hands, hold your card by the two upper corners.

    When you receive a business card, immediately take time to read it. This is a good time to repeat the person's name, especially if it is in a language you're not familiar with. While you may write on your own card, never write on someone else's business card.

    Ideally, you should store your business cards in a small case. If you don't have a card case with you, put your cards in a front or side pocket.

    It's only polite to have your card translated into the local language. One side of the card should be in your language, the opposite side in the local language.

    Bring plenty of cards. In some countries, you will need two for each one-to-one visit, since the secretary will keep one card.

    From Wikipedia, the Free Encyclopedia

    II. Make your own business card. Roleplay the situation of giving and receiving them according to the cultural preferences. Lesson 2. Glass ceiling

    Warm-up

    I. What is glass ceiling? Consult your dictionary if necessary.

    II. Read the information about the glass ceiling and discuss the questions below.

    A glass ceiling is an unofficial barrier which stops certain kinds of people from advancing in their careers. This means that they won't be promoted even if they deserve it. The glass ceiling is a form of discrimination which sometimes affects women or people from racial minorities.

    1. How common are glass ceilings in your country?

    2. What, if anything, should governments or companies do to make sure that everyone has equal opportunities in the workplace?

    Active vocabulary

    Lexical exercises

    I. Complete the sentences using each of the words below.

    Unfair unethical dishonest illegal

    1. It was really …………. of her to claim she had experience when she didn't.

    2. Exporting works of art without a license is ………… ; you'll go to prison if they catch you.

    3. You shouldn't talk about your clients' business in front of everyone, it's …………. .

    4. How…………! He only got promoted because he was the boss's nephew.

    II. Match the situations 1-4 with the comments a-d below.

    1. Without exception all staff members are obliged to retire at the age of 65.

    2. Ms Spencer was dismissed for poor time-keeping.

    3. A further part of the work force was made redundant when the order was cancelled.

    4. He had to resign to avoid a scandal.

    a) I hate to tell you this, but they've laid off even more people.”

    b) “Mrs. Biggs didn't want to stop work at all. She was so sad at her leaving party.”

    c) “Well, apparently he had to quit. It was either that or seeing his name in the papers.”

    d) “Janet's been sacked for being late all the time.”

    III. Find less formal words in 2a-d above for the words in italics in 1-4. Do you have equivalents in your language?

    IV. Complete the sentences 1-5 with prepositions below.

    with for against of for

    1. She was discriminated……….. for being a woman in a man's world.

    2. They're prosecuting the factory………dumping chemicals in the river.

    3. A minister has been accused……….accepting bribes.

    4. A manager and stockbroker have been charged………… illegally exploiting market information.

    5. Three car dealers have been fined………..fixing the prices of their vehicles.

    V. Which sentences in 4 above describe the following crimes?

    a) damaging the environment

    b) insider trading

    c) unfair competition

    d) bribery and corruption

    e) unfair employment practices

    Speaking

    Find any case of glass ceiling in any country and discuss it within your group.

    Lesson 3. Discrimination

    Warm-up

    1. What is discrimination?

    2. Have you ever come across such case?

    3. How common is discrimination in your country?

    4. Should we go to the law when being discriminated?

    Case study

    Read about the three real cases and complete the table.

    Plaintiff(-the person starting the legal action)

    Defendant(-the person/organization who has been accused of doing something wrong)

    Reason for the case

    Case 1

    Tahir Hussain

    Case 2

    Age discrimination

    Case 3

    Sun Valley Foods

    Case 1

    When Tahir Hussain, an Asian man, applied for a job with a motor firm, his application was turned down. However, when he invented a fictitious CV for a white Englishwoman called Catherine Riley to accompany an application for the same job, he was called for an interview. He claimed the car dealer was guilty of both sex and race discrimination. The solicitor representing the car company said that Mr. Hussain’s application had been refused because it appeared arrogant and over-sold himself. The CV from the imaginary Catherine Riley was more factual.

    Case 2

    Mrs. Gweneth Niman wants to take the charity Age Concern to court because she was told to retire when she turned 70. She earned $280 a month selling insurance. Mrs. Niman is so angry that she is prepared to go all the way to the European Court of Human Justice. Age Concern, which campaigns against ageism, said she could continue her job on a voluntary basis. The charity says that all staff knows that 70 is the maximum retirement age.

    Case 3

    A man was refused a job at a chicken factory because he was too tall. Sun Valley Foods rejected him for factory work. Barry Seale, who is 1.88m, claims sex discrimination because men are generally taller than women. The firm says it operated a “heightist” policy because it was afraid that tall workers would suffer back and neck injury.

    Profile Intermediate, Oxford Business English

    Speaking

    I. Discuss your immediate reaction to each of the three cases.

    II. What decision would you make if you were a judge?

    III. Below you may find out what the real tribunals decided.

    Case 1: The court decided the motor firm was guilty of racial discrimination.

    Case 2: The case has not been dealt yet.

    Case 3: The court decided that the Sun Valley Company was guilty.

    Lesson 4. Product tampering

    Warm-up

    I. What is product tampering? Consult your Active Vocabulary or any other dictionary.

    II. Have you ever come across product tampering?

    III. What cases of product tampering are known in your country?

    IV. Why do people do this?

    Active vocabulary

    Give English and Russian equivalents to the following words.

    product tampering

    making changes to products without permission, especially in order to deliberately damage it.

    фальсификация продуктов

    negative publicity

    to contaminate

    to recall

    to withdraw

    copycat

    Reading

    I. Read and translate the article.

    Companies sometimes have to handle negative publicity when things go wrong. A firm may accidentally contaminate a product during production. In such cases they have to recall the product and withdraw it from supermarket shelves. Unfortunately a product may be the victim of product tampering. This is where people damage it in some way and then make false claims. This may be to get money from the manufacturers of a brand or the store where it is sold – or else simply for media attention. A sad fact is that when such stories are reported they often cause a wave of copycat behaviour.

    Gerber is one of the best known brands of baby food products in the United States. So when, twenty years ago, pieces of glass were discovered in its fruit juice, it immediately recalled 550,000 jars. However, the negative publicity saw sales of Gerber products fall by 4%. So when, two years later, there were over 200 complaints concerning glass in its baby food, Gerber management decided to try and keep everything as quiet as possible. An inspection of 36,000 jars showed that even the largest pieces of glass were so small that they were practically invisible. As the glass appeared harmless, a recall seems unnecessary and unjustified. Many believed that the glass had not been the fault of production but that publicity seekers had deliberately put it in the food. Maybe if Gerber's reputation hadn't been damaged by the juice incident, they would have issued a product recall. But this time they made the mistake of trying to keep quiet and released a storm of media criticism.

    Legally Gerber had acted in good faith and saw itself as the victim. They could point to their quality manufacturing process and high standards. If a flaw had been found in their process, they would have immediately corrected it. Ethically the situation was more complicated. Babies are innocent and helpless and Gerber had built its reputation on providing them with the safest and highest quality products. Gerber should have been seen to do everything in its power to prevent the mouths of babies being cut. At the very least the company should have responded publicly with their side of the story. If Gerber had handled the media better, it would have avoided much of the negative publicity.

    By contrast, Pepsi provides an excellent example in how to deal with a product tampering crisis. In 1993 syringes were reported in its products and the company acted swiftly. Cameras went into its plant and filmed its high-speed, high-tech canning process, which is specifically designed to prevent contamination. This was then shown to an estimated audience of 187 million people. A second release dealt with the arrest of someone in connection with the tampering. A third actually showed a woman filmed as she put a syringe into an opened can of the soft drink. It talked about copycat behaviour being responsible. Pepsi rounded off its campaign with a national TV and print advertisement, which thanked consumers and gave them the message that they could drink as much Pepsi as they wanted.

    Profile Intermediate, Oxford Business English

    II. Read the first paragraph of the article and make questions for these answers.

    1) for its baby food.

    2) glass was found in jars of Gerber juice.

    3) by recalling half a million bottles.

    4) sales dropped by 4%.

    5) two years later.

    6) more than 200.

    7) tiny.

    8) because it seemed unjustified.

    9) they decided to keep quiet about it.

    10) they were criticized in the media.

    III. Read the second paragraph and complete the table.

    What Gerber thought

    What the media and the public thought

    1). We are the victims.

    1).……………….are the victims.

    2). We behaved legally.

    2).Gerber behaved…………….. .

    3). No public declaration or explanation was necessary.

    3).Gerber should have………….. .

    IV. Read how Pepsi dealt with its own product tampering case, in the third paragraph.

    1. How successful was its policy of openness?

    2. What four steps did it take to reassure the public and neutralize any bad publicity?

    3. What do you think was the specific aim of each of the four steps?

    4. How do you think the public felt about Pepsi by the end?

    V. Have you, or anyone you know, ever bought a food product which had glass or stones in it? What did you do about it? Did you complain to the shop or the manufacturer?

    Lesson 5. Flowers in Business

    Warm-up

    I. How do you consider flowers in business? Are they obligatory? In what situations?

    II. Can you remember the situation when flowers led to the confusion on a meeting?

    III. How do you think flowers are accepted in different countries?

    IV. Did you happen to give anybody flowers? Tell your group mates about it.

    Reading

    Flowers occupy a uniquely acceptable place in the spectrum of gifts. The transitory nature of cut flowers makes them an ideal present: They cannot be mistaken for a bribe, and can be given on a regular basis. However, flowers also have specific cultural associations which differ in each country.

    There are two typical situations in which flowers can be useful to businesspeople. One is to help establish a good relationship with a secretary. The other is when an executive is invited to someone's house.

    It is still more customary - all over the world - to give flowers to women rather than men, who in most cultures only receive flowers when ill. Here are some flower-giving guidelines which should keep you from falling foul of local taboos.

    Japan

    The appreciation and arrangement of flowers is a complex art in Japan. Every flower has a legend. The camellia, for example, is considered unlucky! Flowers are traditionally given in just three specific situations: during courtship, at funerals, and as a get-well gift. Funeral arrangements consist of small bunches of yellow or white chrysanthemums (Japan's national symbol), combined with lots of foliage. Avoid giving flowers in the "unlucky" numbers of four and nine. And be sure to bring only cut flowers to a sick person.

    U.S.A.

    Gladioli and lilies are associated with funerals, although lilies are also given at Easter. Red roses usually have romantic connotations. Apart from that, for most Americans there are no flower taboos.

    Switzerland

    It is a rare honor to be invited into a Swiss home. One should bring a gift to show one's appreciation of the privilege, but flowers are only one possibility. Comestibles, such as sweets or wine, are equally welcome. If flowers are brought, avoid white carnations (funeral) and red roses (romantic connotations).

    France

    A bouquet should have an odd number of flowers, but never seven or thirteen. On Labor Day (May 1) the French give lily-of-the-valley. Red roses are not reserved for lovers, but do imply a familiarity that business associates are unlikely to achieve. Carnations are associated with bad luck. Chrysanthemums are used for funerals, and are placed on graves on All Saints Day (November 1). If you are invited to dinner, be sure to bring flowers. No gifts are brought to formal dinners, of course. In general, the later the dinner, the more formal the event.

    Profile Intermediate, Oxford Business English

    Speaking

    Discuss the following questions within your group.

    1. What are the cases of giving flowers?

    2. Name two situations in which flowers are useful to businesspeople.

    3. Can you describe flower traditions in different countries?

    4. Get ready to enlarge your knowledge in this sphere. Prepare for the discussion on flower traditions in Russia (business, romantic or other connotations).

    5. Speak about international gift-giving.

    Unit X.Negotiating skills

    Learn how to build a negotiation strategy, use the specific language, solve different problems and conflict situations

    Lesson 1. Presenting

    Warm Up

    I. Comment on the expression: Talk low, talk slow and don’t say too much. (John Wayne, Hollywood film star)

    II. Think of successful talks you’ve been to in the past. What made them so successful? Complete the following list of elements that make a good presentation using the words in the boxes.

    a-e humour talk appearance knowledge

    f-j preparation language attitude voice visuals

    To be a good presenter you need …

    1. a well-structured _____________

    2. thorough subject _____________

    3. a smart and professional _______

    4. a good sense of ______________

    5. good eye ___________________

    6. an enthusiastic ______________

    7. a strong ____________________

    8. a creative use of _____________

    9. expressive body _____________

    10. careful_____________________

    III. With a partner, discuss the elements in 1 and number them in order of importance. Use the phrases below in your discussion.

    What you need most of all is …

    Another important thing is …

    I think … is pretty important too

    … can make a real difference

    It helps if … , but it’s not essential

    You don’t need …, as long as …

    IV. Add your own ideas to the list in 3

    Reading

    I. Read the text below. Is it a good advice? Why?

    D id you know … that almost thirty million of business presentations are given every day? And yet, in surveys, most managers say that are most afraid of public speaking than anything else – even death! To overcome nerves, a lot of presentation trainers advise you to “just be yourself”.

    Listening

    1. Listen to three people speaking. Concentrate on the way they sound. Are they having a conversation or giving a presentation? How do you know?

    Conversation

    Presentation

    Conversation

    Presentation

    II. Discuss with a partner. How is speaking to the audience – even a small one – different from speaking to a group of friends? Think about the following:

    • how clearly you speak

    • how often you pause

    • how quickly you speak

    • how emphatic you are

    III. Look at this famous toast to Albert Einstein by writer, George Bernard Shaw. The extract is unpunctuated. Mark ( | ) where you think the speaker paused. Then listen and check.

    I have said that great men are a mixed lot but there are orders of great men there are great men who are great amongst all men but there are also great men who are great amongst great men and that is the sort of great man whom you have amongst you tonight I go back 2,500 years and how many of them can I count in that period I can count them on the fingers of my two hands Pythagoras Ptolemy Aristotle Copernicus Kepler Galileo Newton Einstein and I still have two fingers left vacant my lords ladies and gentlemen are you ready for the toast health and length of days to the greatest of our contemporaries Einstein

    From In Company Intermediate

    IV. A. Listen again and underline the stressed words.

    b. Is there a connection between what we stress and where we pause?

    c. What is the effect of pausing

    less often?_____________________________________________________________________

    more often?____________________________________________________________________

    V. Write a toast to your famous contemporary

    A Team Presentation

    I. Look at the following information from First Direct. With a partner first ‘present’ the information clearly and professionally. Then ‘present’ the information enthusiastically and dramatically. Which sounds better?

    Presenter 1

    W hen you join First Direct you experience something unbelievable. A bank designed around you, which doesn’t expect you to fit round it

    Presenter 2

    A bank which recruits people who like to talk. A bank which gives its people all the information they need to enable them to help you. A bank which believes in sorting your money out for you without you having to ask.

    Presenter 1

    F unny kind of bank? Unbelievable? Even a little magical? Yes, but also efficient, safe and secure.

    Presenter 2

    You can, naturally, choose when, where and how to deal with your money. We’re open 24 hours a day. Our people are ready to talk to you, whenever you call.

    Presenter 1

    A nd wherever you might be in the world, you can bank online.

    Presenter 2

    Join First Direct and feel good about your bank; it’s your money, after all.

    From In Company Intermediate

    II. In the extract above find the examples of

    1. repetition

    2. rhetorical questions

    3. grouping points in threes

    4. pairs of contrasting points

    III. Match the items in 2 to why they are effective.

    • You invite your audience to try to anticipate your answer 

    • You create a satisfying set of completeness 

    • You make sure your audience doesn’t miss your main points 

    • You emphasise what you are saying by using the power of opposites 

    Lexical exercises

    I. Find in the lesson the equivalents of the following expressions. Why are these things important in negotiating?

    зрительный контакт, использование наглядных средств, глубокое знание предмета, хорошее чувство юмора, выразительный язык жестов, тщательная подготовка, сильный голос, аудитория, публичные выступления, риторический вопрос, эмоционально подавать информацию.

    II. Use the expressions from above in sentences of your own.

    Lesson 2. Presentation Tips

    Warm Up

    I. Comment on the expression: The best audience is intelligent, well-educated and a little drunk. (Alben W. Barkley, ex-US vice-president)

    II. In your opinion, what should an ideal audience be like?

    Active Vocabulary

    I. The following expressions will help you to give the clear structure to a presentation. Complete them using the correct preposition.

    to on of off back about up for

    1. T o start ________ , then, …

    2. To move ________ to my next point, …

    3. To go ________ to what I was saying, …

    4. To turn now ________ a different matter, …

    5. To say a bit more ________ that, …

    6. To dive you an example ________ what I mean, …

    7. To digress ________ a moment, …

    8. To sum ________ then, …

    II. Which of the expressions above are used to

    • return to an important point? 

    • repeat the main points? 

    • talk about something unconnected? 

    • begin the presentation? 

    • expand a point? 

    • change the subject? 

    I II. You can draw attention to your visuals by using the phrases below. Complete them using the words from the box.

    1. give see point have show

      _______ a look at this.
    2. As you can _______, …

    3. I’d like to _______ out …

    4. Let me _______ you something …

    5. To _______ you the background to this …

    Listening

    I. Listen to a stock trading company manager describe how his team solved a problem with the company's website

    P art A

    1. Underline the two things the manager does to open his presentation.

    ask a question / tell a joke / tell a story / quote some figures

    2. What's the significance of the following facts and figures?

    9

    __________________________________________

    250,000

    __________________________________________

    3

    __________________________________________

    60,000

    __________________________________________

    Part B

    3. What three problems was the company having with its website?

    a.________________________________________

    b.________________________________________

    c.________________________________________

    4. Having improved the website, what are E-Stock's two current objectives?

    a._______________________________________

    b._______________________________________

    Part C

    5. Which graph (a, b, c or d) does the speaker refer to?

    6. What three things does the manager do to close his presentation?

    a. he sums up his talk

    b. he quotes a well-known person

    c. he refers people to his report

    d. he invites questions

    Reading

    Using the framework below, prepare a short presentation of a problem you solved at work. It can be any kind of problem, big or small. Complete the boxes on the right with brief notes. If you like, prepare simple visual aids based on the information you put in these boxes. Use the language on the left to help you structure your talk, but change it if you need to.

    A Ten-Point Presentation Plan

    1. Impact opening (choose one)

    (Ask a question) Have you ever …?How would you..?

    (Quote some surprising figures) Did you know …?

    (Quote someone well-known) (Name) once said…

    (Use a newspaper headline) Have a look at this…

    2. Give the background to the problem

    OK. (Time) ago we were having difficulties with …

    We couldn’t …

    And we weren’t …

    3. Ask a rhetorical question

    So, what was going wrong?

    4. Describe the problem

    Well, the problem we were facing…

    was not …

    but …

    5. Describe its effects

    Now, obviously, this was having an effect on …

    as well as…

    and…

    6. Ask another rhetorical question

    So, how did we deal with the problem?

    7. Describe the action you took

    Well, basically there were three things we had to do…

    Our first priority was to…

    The next thing was to…

    And, finally, we …

    8. Ask a third rhetorical question

    The question is, did it work?

    9. Describe the results (perhaps a graph)

    Have a look at this.

    Here are the results.

    As you can see…

    10. Close

    Ok, I’m going to break off in a second and take questions.

    To sum up, …

    Thank you.

    Title

    Background

    1.

    2.

    3.

    Problem

    Effects

    1.

    2.

    3.

    Action

    1.

    2.

    3.

    Results

    Summary

    From In Company Intermediate

    Lesson 3. Negotiating

    W arm Up

    I. Comment on the expression: Never begin deal, a battle or a love affair if the fear of loosing overshadows the prospect of winning. (Aristotle Onassis, shipping tycoon)

    II. What is important for successful negotiations? Why?

    Reading

    Document William Ury is a co-author of the world’s most famous book on negotiating, Getting to Yes. Read the following extract from his best-selling sequel, Getting Past No. Which of the situations remind you of something that’s happened to you?

    Daily life is full of negotiations that can drive you crazy. Over breakfast you get into an argument with your spouse about buying a new car. You think it’s time, but your spouse says: ‘Don’t be ridiculous! You know, we can’t afford it right now’.

    A morning meeting with your boss. You present him with a carefully prepared proposal for a new project, but he interrupts you after a minute and says: ‘We already tried that and it didn’t work. Next item.’

    During your lunch hour you try to return a defective toaster-oven, but the salesperson refuses to refund your money because you don’t have the sales slip: ‘It’s store policy’.

    In the evening you need to return some phone calls, but the line is tied up by your thirteen-year-old daughter. Exasperated, you ask her to get off the phone. She yells: ‘Why don’t you get me my own phone line? All my friends have them.’

    Adapted from Getting Past No by William Ury

    Reading Comprehension

    I . In order to give the person in the extract above advice, what else would you need to know about each situation? What would you say in response to each of the people in the text? Compare your ideas with a partner.

    II. Complete the following sentence in not mare than five words: “A good negotiator ______________________________”

    Compare sentences with other people in the class.

    Listening

    I. Listen to four business people sharing their views on how to negotiate and answer the questions below.

    a. Put the following stages in a negotiation into the order Speaker 1 mentions them.

    have lunch 

    agree on a procedure 

    bargain 

    close 

    listen and take notes 

    create a rapport 

    set out proposals 

    agree terms 

    celebrate 

    make counter-proposals 

    b. Speaker 2 refers to the following acronyms. What do they mean?

    OP__________________________________________________________________________

    TP__________________________________________________________________________

    WAP________________________________________________________________________

    FBP_________________________________________________________________________

    BATNA______________________________________________________________________

    c. According to Speaker 3, why doesn’t ‘win-win’ usually work?

    _____________________________________________________________________________

    d. What five pieces of advice does Speaker 3 offer?

    _________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

    e. According to Speaker 4, what’s the worst thing you can do to a negotiator?

    _____________________________________________________________________________

    What’s the difference between tactics and dirty tricks?

    _____________________________________________________________________________

    What examples does he mention?

    _____________________________________________________________________________

    Active Vocabulary

    I. Make up the following collocations.

    1. initial

    2. long-term

    3. dirty

    4. one off

    deal

    offer

    relationship

    tricks

    1. critical

    2. win-win’

    3. negotiating

    4. last minute

    process

    demand

    phase

    negotiation

    II. Translate the collocations above into Russian. Explain their meanings. Use them in the sentences of your own.

    III. Give your definitions to each word from the box below. What of them are meant by the following statements?

    decisions problems ideas figures excuses views proposals your colleagues

    1. You can address them. You can deal with them. You can foresee them. You can solve them.

    2. You can develop them. You can share them. You can come up with them. You can brainstorm them.

    3. Y ou can make them. You can consider them. You can put them forward. You can withdraw them.

    4. You can look at them. You can go through them. You can quote them. You can round them up.

    5. You can make them. You can question them. You can reach them. You can put them off.

    6. You can support them. You can attack them. You can back them up. You can chat with them.

    7. You can air them. You can share them. You can express them. You can exchange them.

    8. You can make them. You can look for them. You can invent them. You can refuse to accept them.

    Lesson 4. The language of Negotiations

    Warm Up

    I. Answer the following questions. Discuss your answers with the rest of the group.

    1. Do you think you are a good negotiator? Why or why not?

    2. Do you know someone who is a good negotiator? What makes him/her such a good negotiator?

    3. Have you ever negotiated for something?

    II. Look at the picture below. Do you think these people are good negotiators? Why?

    Discussion

    I. Read the joke. Is there a lesson to be learnt from it?

    desk1 Two priests were so addicted to smoking that they desperately needed to puff on cigarettes even while they prayed. Both developed guilty conscience and decided to ask their superior for permission to smoke.

    The first asked if it was OK to smoke while he was praying. Permission was denied. The second priest asked if he was allowed to pray while he was smoking. His superior found his dedication admirable and immediately granted his request.

    II. How direct you want to be in a negotiation is a matter of both cultural and personal choice. In which side on the line below would you place people from your own culture? How about you personally?

    prefer the diplomatic approach --------------------|------------------ prefer straight-talking

    III. Find someone in your group who put themselves on the other side of the line from you. Try to persuade each other that your side is better.

    Active Vocabulary

    I. The following thoughts passed through the minds of two negotiators during a negotiation. Use the words and phrases in brackets to reproduce what they actually said.

    1. That’s impossible.

    (unfortunately/would not/possible)_______________________________________________

    1. We can’t go higher than 7%.

    ( would find/quite difficult) _____________________

    1. We won’t accept less than $5 a unit.

    (afraid / not in the position / this stage)_________

    1. You’ll have to pay more if you want that.

    (may / lightly)_____________________________

    1. We should spend more time looking for a compromise here.

    (shouldn’t / little?)_________________________

    1. It would be a good idea to agree on a price before we go any further.

    (wouldn’t / be better?)______________________

    1. We hoped you’d pay a deposit today.

    (were hoping / able)________________________

    1. It will be difficult to get my boss to agree to this.

    (might not / very easy)______________________

    1. That’s as far as we can go.

    (think / about / the moment)__________________

    II. What do the negotiators do to make their statements sound more diplomatically? Do you prefer the direct or diplomatic versions?

    III. The following expressions are all useful in negotiations, but some letters are missing from the words. When you have completed them, the letters in the box spell out some good advise for a negotiator.

    Perhaps we should begin by outlining our initial …

    p

    s

    t

    Can I make a …

    g

    g

    s

    t

    ?

    What if we offered you an ...

    a

    l

    t

    n

    e

    ?

    Let me get this quite …

    l

    r

    Would you be willing to accept a …

    c

    p

    m

    s

    I’m afraid this doesn’t really solve our …

    r

    b

    m

    We may be in a position to revise our …

    f

    f

    That’s about as far as we can go at this …

    t

    g

    Are these terms broadly …

    c

    c

    p

    t

    ?

    Let me just check I understand you …

    r

    r

    t

    I’m afraid we could accept this on one …

    n

    d

    t

    What sort of figure we are talking …

    a

    t

    Could you give us an idea of what we are looking …

    f

    ?

    What sort of time-scale are we looking …

    a

    ?

    We’d like to see some movement on …

    p

    r

    c

    Can’t we just run through the main points once …

    o

    e

    ?

    At this moment, we do not see this as a viable …

    o

    t

    We seem to be nearing …

    a

    e

    e

    t

    Well, that’s it. I think we’ve earned ourselves a …

    d

    k

    !

    Listening

    I. Listen to extracts from two different negotiations and tick off the expressions above as you hear them. Which two are not used?

    II. Listen again and complete the following notes.

    Mammoth Construction plc

    Schumann Tender

    Our original bid: 7.8 m. euros

    Client counter offer:______ euros

    Project to be completed within__________

    Plant to be operational by ___________

    Our revised bid:

    ____________euros in advance

    ____________euros mid-contract

    ____________euros on copletion

    TOTAL:____________euros

    Schedule overrun penalty: ______________euros per week

    Smart move plc

    The Communication skills specialist

    Telesales training 2-day seminar

    no. seminars______over_______-month period

    no. trainers ________ to be approved

    max no. participants per seminar__________

    Full fee: ______ pounds

    Discount:_______pounds

    Final fee: _______pounds

    _________% non-refundable deposit = _______ poundes

    Lexical Exercises

    I.Use the following words to complete each expression.

    issue say mind thought decision consideration

    a Originally, he agreed to work with us, but now he has changed his __________________.

    b She said she would come, but now she’s having second __________________s.

    c The boss always has the final __________________ in purchases over 1500.

    d I’ve given the matter a lot of __________________.

    e Everyone in the department backed the __________________ to abandon the project.

    f There are several factors to take into __________________.

    g There are several things that we should bear in __________________.

    h They haven’t addressed the problem at all: they’ve completely dodged the __________________.

    i I’m in two __________________s about whether to accept their proposal or not.

    j Time was short. We had to make a snap __________________.

    II. These are some tips from negotiation experts. Fill in the gaps.

    1. you should…more than you…(speak/ listen)

    2. Remember: never… but always…(ask questions/ interrupt)

    3. He who talks figures… will finish… (first/ last)

    4. Being… is a powerful tool. Being…is only destructive (assertive/ aggressive)

    5. Sellers should ask for… than they expect to receive, and buyers should offer… than they are prepared to pay.(more/ less)

    Reading

    Read the text. Try to understand the key points. Give each extract a headline.

      • Barriers To Successful Negotiation  

      • Conclusion

      • Not Trying To Understand The Other Person

      • Becoming Emotional

      • Trying To Win At All Costs

      • Overview of the Negotiation Process

      • Blaming The Other Person

    Basic Negotiating Tips

    (A) Negotiating is the process by which two or more parties with different needs and goals work to find a mutually acceptable solution to an issue.  Because negotiating is an inter-personal process, each negotiating situation is different, and influenced by each party's skills, attitudes and style.  We often look at negotiating as unpleasant, because it implies conflict, but negotiating need not be characterized by bad feelings, or angry behaviour.  Understanding more about the negotiation process allows us to manage our negotiations with confidence increases the chance that the outcomes will be positive for both parties.

    ( B) Negotiation need not be confrontational.  In fact effective negotiation is characterized by the parties working together to find a solution, rather than each party trying to WIN the contest of wills.  Keep in mind that the attitude that you take in negotiation (eg. hostile, cooperative) will set the tone for the interaction.  If you are confrontational, you will have a fight on your hands.

    (C) If you "win" there must be a loser, and that can create more difficulty down the road.  The best perspective in negotiation is to try to find a solution where both parties "win".  Try not to view negotiation as a contest that must be won.

    (D) It's normal to become emotional during negotiation that is important.  However, as we get more emotional, we are less able to channel our negotiating behaviour in constructive ways.  It is important to maintain control.

    (E) Since we are trying to find a solution acceptable to both parties, we need to understand the other person's needs, and wants with respect to the issue.  If we don't know what the person needs or wants, we will be unable to negotiate properly.  Often, when we take the time to find out about the other person, we discover that there is no significant disagreement.

    (F) In any conflict or negotiation, each party contributes, for better or worse.  If you blame the other person for the difficulty you will create an angry situation.  If you take responsibility for the problem, you will create a spirit of cooperation.

        (G) Negotiating is a complex process but one worth mastering.  If you keep in mind that you are responsible for the success or failure of negotiation, and if you follow the tips above, you will find the process easier. 

    From http://work911.com/articles/negotiate.htm

    Reading Comprehension

    I. Find the equivalents of the following words and phrases in the text:

    процесс переговоров, стороны, задачи и цели, межличностный процесс, ситуация переговоров, подразумевать конфликт, конфронтационный, найти решение, установить тон взаимодействия, соревнование, в котором надо победить, эмоциональный, враждебный, дух сотрудничества, сохранить контроль, значительное разногласие, обвинять, трудности, агрессивная ситуация.

    II. Classify these expressions according to two groups:

    a) actions and stages of the process

    b) negotiators’ behaviour

    III. Use the expressions from 1 to make your own words and phrases

    Speaking

    Together with your partner, make up a dialogue. One of you is going to negotiate on one important issue and doesn’t know how to behave. The other one gives him / her some advise. Present your dialogue to the class.

    Unit IX.ADVERTISING

    Learn about the different forms of advertising and the choice of the way to advertise goods and services.

    Lesson 1. Advertisement Ideas

    Warm Up

    I. Identify the following pictures. What’s the difference between them? Interpret them.

    1. What are brand names?

    2. What of them show the product?

    3. What of them are just symbols?

    4. What can you say about the use of colour / slogans / initials?

    5. What messages do the symbols transmit?

    Language items that can be used: background, between, below, while, neither...nor, both, unlike …

    Active Vocabulary

    I. Match the words with their definitions:

    symbol

    A graphic mark commonly used by commercial enterprises, organizations and even individuals to aid and promote instant public recognition. They are either purely graphic (symbols/icons) or are composed of the name of the organization.

    sign

    Something such as an object, picture, written word, sound, or particular mark that represents something else by association, resemblance, or convention

    badge

    A symbol or token of personal power, status or office, or of an official body of government or jurisdiction. They are especially used as an emblem of a specific or general authority.

    insignia

    A pattern that is used to represent an idea, or an individual, it crystallizes in concrete, visual terms some abstraction, a representation of an object.

    logo

    A piece of paper, polymer, cloth, metal, or other material affixed to a container or article, on which is printed a legend, information concerning the product, addresses, etc. It may also be printed directly on the container or article.

    label

    A device or accoutrement which is presented or displayed to indicate some feat of service, a special accomplishment, a symbol of authority granted by taking an oath, a sign of legitimate employment or student status, or as a simple means of identification.

    emblem

    An entity which signifies another entity.

    II. Find an example of each on the web (or project the ones below), and explain when/how/when/why they are used.

    III. What are logos and what is their function?

    Reading. Read and translate the text. Discuss it with your partner.

    Advertisement Ideas

    Advertising a product plays a vital role in its total sales, because it helps to draw the attention of a large number of consumers. However, advertising needs to be done in a proper and systematic manner, to target the potential buyer.

    Newspaper Advertising

    Placing an advertisement of your products or company in the local newspaper, is still considered to be one of the best advertising ideas. For newspaper advertisements, be very specific when it comes to giving the wording for your ad, as you have to pay charges depending on the number of words. Make sure that the content in the advertisement is relevant, grammatically correct and appealing to the customers. Large sized color advertisements can be the best advertising technique for those with a high budget.

    Radio Advertising

    Due to the increasing popularity of radio, radio advertising has been the best means of making the people aware of your new products. Ad jingles are the best way advertising on the radio. Conducting interesting contests on the radio in which the radio jockey asks some product related questions and the lucky winners get your product as the prize, can be useful radio advertising ideas. You can also enter into a sponsorship deal with a radio station.

    Television Advertising

    Television advertising can help you reach a large audience and increase your sales turnover. For that, you will have to shoot ads with models and hire experienced ad directors. If you have a high budget, you can surely rope in some top celebrities to advertise your products. By airing your ads on popular channels and shows, you increase your chances of grabbing the attention of the viewers.

    Internet Advertising

    With the number of Internet users increasing at a rapid pace all round the world, Internet advertising becomes the best way of introducing your services and products. You can find out which are the most popular and highly surfed websites and place ads on them to reach maximum number of people. However, you should be aware of the internet advertising costs and terms and conditions to do the same.

    Making use of Banners, Hoardings and Pamphlets

    Banners, hoardings and pamphlets can also be good advertising ideas for marketing any kind of products. Pamphlets can be self made, by including all the detailed information of your products, whereas, banners would be made by others for you. Banners and hoardings cost much more than pamphlets. 

    From www.buzzle.com

    Reading Comprehension

    I. Find English equivalents of the following words and phrases:

    привлечь внимание, нацелиться на потенциального покупателя, размещать рекламу продукта, оплачивать услуги, реклама на радио, рекламный джингл, увеличить продажи, снимать рекламный ролик, заполучить широкую аудиторию, знаменитости, рекламировать, воспроизводить рекламу в эфире, реклама в интернете, растяжки, рекламные щиты, брошюры.

    II. Fill the gaps with the words from the previous exercise.

    1. To … your sales turnover you can place your ads on television or on the Internet.

    2. Advertising helps to … the attention of … buyers.

    3. … advertising should be placed on the most popular websites.

    4. Ad … are the best way advertising on the radio.

    5. … can be self made by including all the detailed information of your products.

    III. Answer the following questions. Explain your answers.

    1. What kind of advertising is the most effective? Why?

    2. What is he best way of advertising on the radio?

    3. What are the advantages of television advertising?

    4. How to make internet advertising more successful?

    5. What are the advantages of using banners, hoardings and pamphlets?

    IV. Complete the chart with the information from the text and your own ideas.

    Advantages

    Disadvantages

    Newspaper Advertising

    Radio Advertising

    Television Advertising

    Banners, Hoardings and Pamphlets

    VI. Make a summary of the text.

    VII. Did you know…? A 30- second TV advert during the American Superbowl costs more than $2 million!

    Lexical Exercises

    I. Decide with your partner if the following statements are true or false.

    1. In the UK an advertisement is often called a ‘spot’.

    2. There are no advertisements on BBC TV and radio.

    3. There are three recognised abbreviations of

    ‘advertisement’: ‘advert’, ‘ad’ and ‘adv’.

    4. A ‘commercial’ is an alternative word for an advertisement on television or radio.

    II. Underline the stressed syllable in the following words.

    ad ver tise ad ver ti sing

    ad vert ad ver tised

    ad ver tise ment

    III. Fill the gaps below with the words from II.

    1. Do you think that............................ is a form of art? Why (not)?

    2. How much does it cost to ..........................in a newspaper, on the radio or on TV in your country?

    3. Tobacco ......................... in the UK is banned on television and radio and in magazines

    and newspapers. Is it banned in your country? Do you think it should be? Why (not)?

    4. Do you think that tobacco, cigarettes etc. should be ............................ near schools?

    5. What are the funniest three ......................... you have ever seen?

    6. What factors do you think make a good .............................?

    IV. Ask your partner the questions in III. Lesson 2.Advertising Techniques Warm Up

    I. Discuss the following questions with your partner.

    1. What is your favourite advert at the moment? Why do you like it so much?

    2. Have you ever bought anything just because you saw it advertised on TV?

    3 . What famous advertising slogans can you remember? Why are they so memorable?

    4. What is the aim of most adverts these days – to persuade you to buy the product, to inform you about a new product or to remind you about a well-known product? Give examples.

    5. Do you think there are too many advertisements on TV? How many do you think there should be?

    6. Which adverts annoy you the most and why?

    7. What influences you the most when you are shopping: the price of a product, its appearance or the advertising promoting it?

    8. How much do you think children are influenced by adverts they see on television?

    II. Debate the following statement. Having a good product is not as important as having an eye-catching logo and a memorable slogan or catchy jingle.

    Reading

    Effective Advertising Techniques

    Advertising techniques can be of many kinds. All creative advertisers use some of the following effective advertising techniques and tricks to grab the potential consumer's attention and turn it to sales.

    Arouse Curiosity

    Nothing works better than this technique. Humans, by nature are always drawn towards the unknown, or in this case something new and advanced. Arousing curiosity with words, prints, images or visuals will definitely make an impact. On an average, an individual spends less than 5 seconds to go through an entire ad. If your subject does not arouse curiosity immediately, it is a lost opportunity. A well-crafted ad should be eye-catching, and difficult to ignore.

    P romise a Benefit

    Most brands are associated with some pre-defined character, and they need to be re-emphasized with every new service advertised. The headline must promise a benefit for the consumer, because in most instances it is the headline that sells the product more than the copy, images or the celebrity.

    Emotional Appeal

    Many advertisers attract attention by pulling at the heart strings and triggering emotions. An emotional response is by far the most powerful reason for making decisions. We get more attracted to products and services that make us feel good and safe. The concept of emotional appeal are best seen in insurance ads made world over.

    Children In most houses, children have a say in every big or small purchase made. Out of ten commercials one sees through any medium, 8 have children featured in them who are generally a little more perfect than the target audience.

    Celebrities Advertisers use celebrity status and image to convince consumers that their products are worth purchasing. Besides celebrities that have international and national fame and recognition, many local advertisements use local, but popular celebrities in their ads. Consumer Intelligence

    As a rule, never underestimate or insult the consumer's intelligence. Most ads exaggerate, however, the benefits and basic information of the product and service should be well presented. A consumer who is interested will always check the market before making a decision. No one really believes in words like the greatest, unbelievable or once-in-a-lifetime-fantastic offer.

    From www.buzzle.com

    Reading comprehension

    I. Translate the words in italics. Use them in the sentences of your own.

    II. Make 2 questions on the text. Ask your partner to answer them.

    III. Choose one of the advertising techniques from the text. Prove your partner it’s the best way to advertise goods.

    Lexical exercises

    I. Fill the gaps with the appropriate words:

    regulate confirm produced consume share publicity sponsor

    compete packaged advertisement advertise

    1. You should always ________ information you give over the phone.

    2. Governments in the UK and the United States _________cigarette advertising.

    3. The________ of our product appears on all major search engines today.

    4. We need to get ________ as much as possible for our company, so that people will know about us.

    5. Many large sport companies like Nike and Puma ________ sports events.

    6. Our ________ of the market is only two per cent.

    7. Small companies find it difficult to ________ against large multinationals.

    8. The biscuits are ________ by machines.

    9. Women ________ more chocolate on average than men.

    10. Retailers often ________ a new product by putting it in the most eye-catching places.

    11. Chocolate is ________ from cocoa bean.

    II. Solve the puzzle

    Fill in the puzzle with the verb forms of the nouns below

    Across

    Down

    1. production (7) ____________________

    4. launch (6)________________________

    7. competition (7) ___________________

    10. sponsorship (7) __________________

    11. advertisement (9) ________________

    12. marketing (6) ___________________

    2. consumption (7) _________________

    3. publicity (9) ____________________

    5. promotion (7) ___________________

    6. regulation (8) ___________________

    9. confirmation (7) _________________

    9. packaging (7) ___________________

    Lesson 3. Advertising Tips

    Warm up

    Discuss what you think was wrong with the following advertising campaigns.

    1. A hair products company advertised new styling tongs with the name ‘Mist’. They sold well all over the world but were not a success in Germany. Why not?

    2. An electronics company produced a new vacuum cleaner and advertised it with the slogan, ‘Nothing sucks like (name of product)’. The vacuum sold well in English-speaking countries but not in America. Why not?

    3. A company selling nappies worldwide used the image of a stork delivering disposable nappies to expectant parents. The advert was a success in Europe and America but a failure in Japan. Why?

    Reading

    I. Read and translate the text. Discuss it with your partner.

    Advertising Tips

    L oaded words: words with strong associations such as home, family, dishonest and wasteful.

    Buzzwords: words that are popular and vague like “pure and natural.”

    Transference: associating a symbol with a product such as the Golden Arches and McDonalds.

    Name Calling: comparing one product to another and saying it is weaker or inferior in quality or taste.

    Glittering Generality: using words that glitter or sparkle such as “The candy bar tastes better, looks better and is less expensive.” Car companies do this a lot when comparing their vehicles to another company’s cars.

    Testimonial: someone famous that people like and respect speaks for the product.

    Bandwagon: the advertiser tries to make you feel like everyone else has the product and if you don’t have it too, you’ll be left out.

    Repetition: they repeat an idea enough so that you think it must be true.

    Flattery: they make you feel good for having the good sense to buy the product

    Plain Folks: they say people “just like you” buy it

    Authority: someone with authority tells you about the product

    Snob Appeal: using this product means you’re using the “best” product

    Hidden Fears: they scare you into buying the product

    Facts and Figures: saying things such as 9 out of 10 people prefer…

    Free and Bargain: using these words to attract you to buy the product

    Urgency: making you feel like you need the product right away

    II.Reading Comprehension

    I. Name some more examples of these techniques found in current advertisements.

    II. Fill in the blank with the correct advertising technique.

    ________________ “I eat this cereal every morning and I’m an Olympic champion!”

    ________________ “Only the smartest consumer will buy this product.”

    ________________ “Your child may be unsafe without a Carsafe car seat.”

    ________________ “As a policeman, I see a lot of crime. That’s why I use Lockdown on my own car.”

    ________________ “Look for the crown. It’ll mean you’re eating quality fast-food.”

    ________________ “Kids love these treats. They’ll eat ‘em up every time. Schools are serving these as part of their lunch programs because all of the students really like the taste. My own kids think they’re delicious and eat them like nothing else they’ve ever eaten.”

    ________________ “All the cool kids in school will be wearing Hottie Jeans.”

    ________________ “Don’t delay, you can’t afford to be without this window cleaner. It will allow you to see the world you have been missing. Hurry, buy it today!”

    ________________ “90% of my child’s teachers agree that Hooked on Phonics really worked!”

    ________________ “The succulent taste of our butter fried chicken will make your mouth water.”

    ________________ “You won’t find prices this low again. Our cars are being sold at such low prices they’re practically free!”

    Lexical Exercises

    I. Give definitions to the following words.

    Product / Brand name / Images / Copy / Slogan / Logo / Consumer / Target audience

    I I. Use the words above to complete the following paragraphs about advertising:

    All adverts are designed to sell a ………….. The ……………. can be anything from trainers to holidays to cat food. The first step in advertising a …………… is to think of a ……… ………. which suggests positive ideas about the …………… itself.

    The ………… ………….. should make people interested in the ………….., not put people off.

    The advert itself should contain words, called…………. and pictures, called

    …………… These should also help to interest the reader and make them want to buy the ………….. The advert will also usually contain a small sentence or phrase which reminds you of the product and often rhymes. This is called a ……………

    The best ……………. are the ones that stick in your head.

    Finally, the advert will often contain a small picture or……….. which stands for the ………………, such as the Nike tick. All of these parts of an advert should be appealing to the ……………., but the people the advertisers want to interest most are called the ………… ………..

    III. Translate the text. Suggest your heading. Retell the text to your partner. Lesson 4 Ways of Advertising

    Warm Up

    Identify these ways of advertising. Classify them according to how much you think each of these advertising messages costs, going from the most expensive to the cheapest. What kind of advertising is the most effective? Why?

    Reading

    Read the text and answer the following questions:

    1. What is the best kind of advertising?

    2. Why do most companies use the advertising agencies?

    3. When a company hires an advertising agency, what are the roles of both parties?

    4. What is the media plan?

    5. Why does advertising become ineffective after a certain point?

    How Companies Advertise

    Advertising informs consumers about the existence of benefits of products and services and attempts to persuade them to buy them. The best for of advertising is probably word-of-mouth advertising which occurs when people tell their friends about the benefits of products or services that they have purchased. Yet, virtually, no providers of goods and services rely on that alone, but use paid advertising instead. Indeed, many organizations also use institutional or prestige advertising, which is designed to build up their reputation rather than to sell particular goods.

    Although large companies can easily set up their own advertising departments, write their own advertisements and buy media space themselves, they tend to use services of large advertising agencies. These are likely to have more recourses, and more knowledge about all aspects of advertising and advertising media than a single company.

    The most talented advertising people generally prefer to work for agencies rather than individual companies as this gives them the chance to work on a variety of advertising accounts (contracts to advertise products and services). It is also easier for a dissatisfied to give its account to another agency than it would be to fire its own advertising stuff.

    T he client company generally gives the advertising agency an agreed budget; a statement of the objectives of the advertising campaign, known as a brief; and an overall advertising strategy concerning the message to be communicated to the target customers. The agency creates advertisements (the word is often abbreviated to adverts or ads) and develops a media plan specifying which media – newspapers, magazines, radio, television, cinema, posters, mail etc - will be used and in which proportions. On television and radio ads are often known as commercials. Agencies often produce alternative ads or commercials that are pre-tested in newspapers, television stations, etc. in different parts of a country before a final choice is made prior to a national campaign.

    The agency’s media planners have to decide what percentage of the target market they want to reach (how many people will be exposed to the ads) and the number of times they are likely to see them. Advertising people talk about frequency or ‘OTS’ (opportunities to see) and the threshold effect – the point at which advertising becomes effective. The choice of advertising media is generally strongly influenced by the comparative cost of reaching 1,000 members of the target audience, the cost per thousand (often abbreviated to CPM, using the Roman numeral for 1,000). The timing of advertising campaigns depends on factors such as purchasing frequency and buyer turnover (new buyers entering the market).

    How much to spend on advertising is always problematic. Some companies use the comparative-parity method – they simply match their competitors’ spending, thereby avoiding advertising wars. Others set their ad budget at a certain percentage of current sales revenue. But both these methods disregard the fact that increased ad spending or counter-cyclical advertising can increase current sales. On the other hand, expressive advertising is counter-productive because after too mane exposures people tend to stop noticing ads, or begin to find them irritating. And once the most promising prospective customers have been reached, there are diminishing returns, i.e. an ever-smaller increase in sales in relation to increased advertising spending.

    Profile Intermediate, Oxford Business English

    Reading Comprehension.

    I. Find in the text the terms that mean the following

    • free advertising when satisfied customers recommend products to their friends

    • advertising that mentions the company’s name but not a specific product

    • c ompanies that handle advertising for clients

    • a contract with a company to produce its advertising

    • the amount of money the company plans to spend in developing its advertising and buying media time or space

    • the statement of objectives of an advertising campaign that a client works out with an advertising agency

    • the advertising of a particular product or service during a particular period of time.

    • a defined set of customers whose needs a company plans to satisfy

    • the people who choose where to advertise in order to reach the right customers

    • the fact that a certain amount of advertising is necessary to attract a prospective customers’ attention

    • choosing to spend the same amount on advertising as one’s competitors

    • advertising during periods or seasons when sales are normally relatively poor

    II. Translate the terms you got in I. Use them in the sentences of your own.

    Discussion

    I. Which of the following claims do you agree with? Give your reasons.

    1. Advertising is essential for business, especially for launching new consumer products.

    2. A large reduction of advertising will decrease sales.

    3. Advertising often persuades people to by the things they don’t need.

    4. Advertising often persuades people to by the things they don’t want.

    5. Advertising lowers the public’s taste.

    6. Advertising raises prices.

    7. Advertising does not present a true picture of products.

    8. Advertising has a bad influence on children.

    II. With your partner, make a short dialogue about advertising. Discuss several points from above. Try to sound persuasive.

    Listening

    Listen once to the three radio commercials, which come from music-based radio stations in London. What are the products and services being advertised?

    Now listen again to each of the commercials in turn as many times as necessary to answer the following questions.

    Commersial 1

    • Which three aspects of the service are emphasized?

    • W hat, according to the ad, will be the effect of the first two of the on the customer?

    • Why do you think these three aspects were chosen, and why does the ad use these particular verbs?

    • What is the short last sentence of the ad?

    • What else does the ad use apart from words?

    Commersial 2

    • What is the “horror story” here and why?

    • Unusually, the listener isn’t expected to understand everything that is said in this ad. Why not?

    • The ad mentions “home entertainment systems”. What other terms does it use instead of the more common stereo, radio, television and DVD?

    • Do you find this ad amusing?

    Commersial 3

    • How does the ad give an Italian “flavour”? Can you think of any other way in which this could have been done?

    • Which of these three ads do you prefer and why?

    Creative Task

    In small groups, write a script for a 20-second commercial to be played on a popular radio station, advertising either a well-known product some form of travel to your country. Remember that you have to persuade and inform, and are not supposed to say anything misleading or untruthful. You are free to invent the name of the company, the details of its service etc. You may use music or just indicate what is used besides a voice / voices.

    Lesson 5. Analyzing Advertisement

    Case Study

    Choose any advertisement from a newspaper or a magazine. Prepare a written report on your assigned ad by answering these questions about it.

    I. Analyze the advertisement in small groups or as a whole class, using the following questions.

    • How does the advertisement attempt to get your attention?

    • What is it an advertisement for?

    • Who is the target audience for this product?

    List the information the advertisement provides about the product.

    • How does the advertisement try to convince you to buy this product?

    • How is the name of the product significant?

    • What images has the advertiser chosen to use? Why?

    • What information do you think has been left out of this advertisement? Why?

    • Rate this advertisement on its effectiveness – does it catch and keep your attention? If you were in the market for this type of product, would you purchase a product from this company? Why or why not?

    • What would you change about the ad?

    II. Define unfamiliar terms or concepts.

    III. Role play.

    Imagine you are purchasing a similar product and make a list of advantages and disadvantages you see in purchasing the item from this company. Before making a decision, what additional information would you need? Why is that information not included in the advertisement?

    IV. Follow-up Activity 1: Working alone or in small groups, did you choose and cut out magazine and phone book ads that you find eye-catching or appealing. What elements of the ad you think are most effective.

    V. Follow-up Activity 2: Working alone or in small groups design a full-page advertisement for this product that would incorporate some of the elements the class identified in the previous exercise. You should choose a target audience, name some of the advantages of the product, and specify how it would make life easier or more comfortable for their target audience.

    Unit XII. Business correspondence

    Study the format of a business letter, learn types of business letters and rules of writing business correspondence, compare English and British business letter styles and practice business letter writing with final step of making a deal.

    Lesson 1. Business Letter Writing

    W arm up

    I. Peter Drucker, the father of the science of office management, says, “As soon as you take one step up the career ladder your effectiveness depends on your ability to communicate your thoughts in writing and in speaking.”

    How do you understand this statement? Do you agree with it?

    II. Is business letter different from an ordinary letter? How?

    Complete this list:

    • business letter is formal;

    • it has a standard format, etc.

    III. What are the reasons of writing business letters? Choose the most appropriate:

    - to inform readers of specific information, to ask about health, to create proposals for clients, make an arrangement, tell about birthday party, request a price list, thank someone for a advice, or apply for a job, etc.

    IV. Find a situation to illustrate the following types of letters or just give definitions of them: cover letter, letter of congratulation, urgent telegram, inquiry letter, order-letter, letter of introduction, remittance, dead letter, claim letter, letter of guarantee, registered letter, receipt.

    Reading

    I. Read the text for general understanding.

    B usiness letters concern us in our daily living, especially those of us who live abroad and deal with foreigners. People write business letters in many situations: finalizing contracts, booking a seat in an airplane, reserving hotel accommodation, booking theatre tickets, writing order-letters, letters of inquiry, claim (complaint) letters, cover letters, etc.

    A business letter, like a friendly or social letter, should make a favorable impression. The way you write a letter and the etiquette you employ may have a significant impact on your success or failure in business.

    It is important to remember that a business letter is an official document. Of course, there are many other communications between people and companies, for instance telephone conversations, meetings and presentations. Still, a business letter is the most powerful communications tool for providing structured and considered information in a formal way.

    When you send a business letter you create an image of you and your company in the reader's mind. When a reader scans a document he subconsciously builds a picture of the writer. The writer can project the image of a conscientious, energetic professional, or the image of a bored bureaucrat marking time with an antiquated company. Write positively and with confidence. Try to put yourself in the reader's shoes and to anticipate the reader's reaction to your comments. Don't be manipulative. Threatening, begging, flattering, and making extravagant promises are manipulative and are usually ineffective. In fact, they may alienate the reader.

    Keep the letter to one page. Business people are busy and do not appreciate unnecessarily long letters. Most business letters are less than one A4 page long. Try to organize your letter logically, making smooth transitions between sentences and paragraphs. It should be clear and concise, with short sentences and simple words. Use personal pronouns and active voice. Avoid me, I, we, us in the beginning of the letter. Avoid also formal and stuffy expressions (like "thanking you in advance", "as per", “be advised”, "in compliance with your request" or “enclosed herewith”), and don't use technical terms unknown for your communicator.

    When writing a business letter, you should follow the format of a standard business letter. The typical business letter usually consists of about six essential parts: the heading (and the date), the inside address, the salutation or greeting, the body of the letter, the complimentary close, and the signature.

    The heading of the letter contains the full address of the sender. Most companies have letterhead with this information already imprinted. The inside address coincides with the address that appears on the envelope and contains the name, title and address of person to whom you are writing. The salutation adds a personal touch to your letter and should be consistent with the whole tone. Include the addressee's name and courtesy title along with the greeting. The body of the letter is where you write the purpose of the letter. The complimentary close should be relevant to the tone of the letter and the salutation. And, your signature should be hand written legibly below the complimentary close.

    Don't ever forget to proof-read your letter. Check the spelling, particularly the name of the person and company. Minor errors in spelling, punctuation, and grammar hurt your credibility. Make sure that your letters look neat and tidy on the page. Sloppy appearance will detract from even a well-written letter.

    The best writers strive to write in a style that is so clear that their message cannot be misunderstood. Clarity should be the primary goal of your business writing style.

    http://www.studyenglishtoday.net/writing-business-letters.html

    II. Find in the text English equivalents of the following words: касаться, бронировать (номер, билет), запрос, провал, инструмент, добросовестный, уверенность, предвидеть, льстить, сжатый, избегать, фирменный бланк, совпадать, вежливость, ошибка, неряшливый, стремиться, ясность.

    III. Using the picture The 5C Principles tell about the rules of writing business letters. Divide them two groups:

    Dos

    Don’s

    No grammar abbreviations: I’m  I am

    don’t  do not

    IV. Write a format of a business letter: 1. Heading

    2…

    3…

    Try to put the parts of the letter in their correct places on the scheme.

    • signature

    • salutation

    • the headline

    • complimentary close

    • the body of the letter

    • the date

    • sender’s address

    • Inside address

    • the ‘Attention’ line

    • enclosure

    • copies

    The scheme of a letter:

    1.

    3.

    2.

    4 .

    6.

    1. 8.

    1 0.

    5.

    7.

    8.

    IV. What is each item for?

    THE ADDRESS MUST BE WRITTEN CORRECTLY!

    Ms J. Simpson

    Foreign Rights Manager

    Chapman and Hall Ltd.

    11 New Fetter Lane

    London EC4P 4EE

    England

    OR

    Ms A. Arafel

    Product Information Manager

    McCraw-Hill Book Co

    1221 Avenue of the Americas

    New York, N.Y. 10020

    USA

    V. There are some differences between the American and British styles of writing business letters. Study them.

    BRITISH

    AMERICAN

    THE DATE

    12th December, 2003

    December 12, 2003

    12 December 2003

    12 Dec. 2003

    SALUTATION

    Dear Sir,

    Dear Sir:

    Dear Madam,

    Dear Madam:

    Dear Mrs. Smith

    Dear Mrs. Smith

    For the attention of Mr. E. Wilson

    Attention: Mr. E. Wilson

    Dear Sirs

    Gentlemen:

    COMPLIMENTARY CLOSE

    Yours faithfully,

    Sincerely yours,

    Yours sincerely,

    Yours truly,

    Case study

    Look through this letter and analyze its structure. Name its main elements. Which parts are missing?

    Blank & Co Ltd.

    12 June 20__

    Membrane Systems Ltd.

    20 Wellesley Road

    Cleveland, Ohio 4456

    USA

    Dear Sirs,

    Some time ago we offered you home computers which are manufactured by our company. At that time you were interested but did not place orders. We are now able to offer you home computers on more favourable terms.

    With this letter we enclose our current FOB price-list which quotes for orders under 500, under 1,500 and over 1,500 units. Transport packing is included in the price. If you require samples, we are prepared to supply them at the same price as for the orders between 500 and 1,500 machines. We feel sure that when you see our computers in operation, you will be pleased with the quality of our product.

    If you need any further information, please contact us immediately.

    Yours faithfully,

    Writing/Presentation

    On a separate sheet of paper (A4) type a business letter using this model.

    Letterhead Company Name (and logo) Address Phone/Fax number E-mail (optional)

    (2 blank lines after letterhead) Current date The date may be written as month-day-year (US style) or day-month-year (UK style). (4 blank lines) Mr. /Ms. Name of person you are writing, title  

    Company name The inside address includes the recipient's name, title, company, and full address. Address City, Zip Country (use only if writing to another country) (2 blank lines) (Salutation) Dear Mr. /Ms. Last Name:   or…   Dear Mr. /Ms. Last Name,      The salutation is a greeting to the recipient. If you don’t know the name of the individual, address it to the individual’s title in the company or "Dear Sir/Madam". (1 blank line if there is a subject; 2 blank lines if there is no subject) Subject Line (Optional): Title of subject     Indicates the subject or purpose of the letter. It may be also placed before the salutation. (1 blank line) Body Paragraph 1: Explain who you are and why you are writing this letter.................................................................. ........................................................................................................................................................... (1 blank line)

    Body Paragraph 2: Use facts, details and experiences to support your opinion or request.............................................. ........................................................................................................................................................... (1 blank line)

    Body Paragraph 3: Tell the reader what you want him to do or what you will do for him................................................ ........................................................................................................................................................... (1 blank line)

    Short sentence: End your letter by saying something courteous to your reader. (2 blank lines) Sincerely, or...   Sincerely yours,        Capitalize only the first word in the complimentary close, and follow the phrase with a comma. (3/4 blank lines)            Your handwritten signature

    Self-Assessment Test Are the following statements True or False?

    T

    F

    1. With block format, all new paragraphs are indented.

    2. In business letters a salutation is generally followed by a comma or a colon.

    3. Business letters should be simple and easy to read.

    4. It is advisable to wait a day between writing and sending an important letter.

    5. The date on a business letter should appear after the salutation.

    6. An "Enclosure" note should appear below the typed name of the sender at the end of the letter.

    7. The first paragraph of a business letter should be comprised entirely of "small talk".

    8. Contact information generally appears in the closing paragraph of the letter.

    9. Identifying the audience is one of the first steps in planning a business letter.

    10. It is considered standard formatting to include the recipient's address before the salutation in a business letter.

    Конец формы

    Lesson 2. Making a deal

    Warm up

    I. Match two parts of the sentences.

    Business writing tips

    1. Before writing the letter,

    your main cause in the first paragraph.

    2. Type the letter using a word processor.

    letterhead for a professional appearance. If you don't have preprinted letterhead, type your name, title and return address. You may also include your telephone and email address. Don't forget to type the date.

    3. Get to the point early. You should state

    even if the subject matter is stern and sensitive. Avoid informal language but do not use old-fashioned or over-formal language.

    4. A business letter should be typed on

    you must determine your purpose and audience.

    5. Always try to be civil and friendly

    and grammar are letter-perfect.

    6. Make certain your punctuation, spelling

    it may be wise to avoid humour. A direct, conservative style works best.

    7. From a business etiquette perspective

    Formal letters should not be written by hand.

    II. Business Letter Vocabulary Quiz

    1. Before you seal and send your letter, make sure to …. it.

    a) punctuation b) proofread c) sensitive d) transition

    2) As soon as your certified letter reaches the ….. you will be notified.

    a) recipient b) margin c) logo d) salutation

    3) Choose ….. if you want to put the date and closing in the center of the page.

    a) justified b) modified block format c) block format d) spelling

    4) Set off the list of "Do's and Don'ts" by using ….

    a) body b) letterhead c) bullets d) formal

    5) The envelope indicated that there was ….. , but in fact there was only a letter inside.

    a) an enclosure b) a sender c) a salutation d) an indent

    6) The ….. of the first paragraph was optimistic, so I wasn't expecting the bad news in the middle.

    a) tone b) active voice c) direct mail d) punctuation

    7) I decided not to interview her, because her cover letter contained very poor ….. .

    a) notation b) block format c) single spacing d) grammar

    8) The ….. about the meeting was posted on the bulletin board for everyone to read.

    a) memo b) heading c) sender d) junk mail

    9) Our address and phone number are shown on our ….. .

    a) letterhead b) snail mail c) postage d) salutation

    10) In block text format, you do not …… each paragraph.

    a) indent b) transit c) punctuation d) margin

    (Answers: 1) b 2) a 3) b 4) c 5) a 6) a 7) d 8) a 9) a 10) a )

    Step 1 “Enquiry”

    I. What do you think an inquiry is? Choose the items, which in your opinion could be the purposes of writing an inquiry:

    • to get detailed information about the goods

    • to find out the availability of goods

    • to define delivery dates

    • to get information about terms and discounts, method of transportation and insurance

    • to ask for information about prices of goods

    • to ask for catalogues and samples of goods

    II. Read the letter.

    Date

    Name/Title

    Business/Organization

    Address

    City, Zip Code

    Dear Name:

    When we attended the International Electronics Trade Fair in London last month, we visited your stand and saw a very interesting demonstration of your automatic high-security garage doors. The ability to drive straight in and out of your garage from the comfort of your car, as well as your em­phasis on theft protection, appealed to us. We believe that there is a ready market for this in the United States.

    Our company is a wholly owned subsidiary of the international Zetax Corporation, well-known in the security and theft prevention industry.

    Would you please send us your current sales literature and price list? Of course, we will be glad to provide the usual credit and trade references if we decide to order from your company.

    We look forward to your reply.

    Sincerely yours,

    Signature

    Name


    Put the parts of an inquiry-letter in the order to get its correct structure:

    • the essence of the question

    • short information about your company

    • reference to the source of information about this company and its goods

    • expressing hope for the future co-operation

    1. ___________________________________

    2. ___________________________________

    3. ___________________________________

    4. ___________________________________

    III. Read the useful phrases for an inquiry-letter, translate them and think what part of a letter they could be used in:

    • If your prices are competitive (the samples meet the standards, your equipment complies with our requirements, etc.) we may be able to let you have regular orders.

    • We look forward to your early reply.

    • Your prompt answer would be appreciated.

    • We read your advertisement in …

    • With regard to your advertisement in … of …, we would ask you …

    • We have heard of your products from …

    • We have seen your current catalogue showing …

    • We are interested in buying (importing, etc.) …

    • Please inform us (let us know) as soon as possible …

    • Would you please inform us if it is possible to deliver …

    • Please let us know what quantities you are able to deliver till …

    • We would ask you to let us have a quotation for …

    • Would you kindly quote your prices and terms of delivery (terms of payment, etc.) for …

    • We would like to have further details about …

    • We would like to represent your products in our market...

    • Please send us samples of … (your catalogues, leaflets, etc.)

    • As distributors we have a large network of …

    • In connection with this …

    • We are distributors (importers, retailers, etc.) of …

    • We would like to get in touch with manufacturers (suppliers, sellers, etc.) of …

    • There is a large market here for your products.

    • For over … years our company has imported from western countries …

    • Our company was founded in …

    • We usually effect payment by letter of credit (cheque, bank transfer, etc.)

    IV. Write an enquiry-letter using the following plan.

    Inquiry Letter Tips:

    1. Begin your letter by stating who you are and giving your status or position (such as student, researcher, interested consumer, etc.), and tell how you found out about the individual or entity that you are writing to.

    2. Clearly state what it is that you are inquiring about and what you would like the recipient of your letter to do. Make your inquiry as specific as possible.

    3. You might want to briefly explain the purpose of your letter or what you hope to accomplish. Such an explanation may prompt the recipient of your letter to act more quickly.

    4. If appropriate, consider mentioning the letter recipient’s qualifications for responding to your inquiry (this may prompt him/her to act when he/she might otherwise be hesitant to do so). For example, you could explain that you are writing to the reader because she is a leader in her field and the accepted authority on the subject you are interested in.

    5. Include the date by which you need the information, services, etc. that you are requesting, and indicate that you await the reader’s response.

    6. Thank the person for his/her time.

    7. Include your contact information. Don’t forget to give the receiver your phone number and email as well as your mailing address. Do not make it hard for the receiver to get in touch with you to ensure she doesn't lose interest in your inquiry.

    Inquiries

    Introduction

    - We read your advertisement in …

    - With regard to your advertisement in … of … , we would ask you …

    - We have heard of your products from …

    - We have seen your current catalogue showing …

    - We are retailers/importers/wholesalers in the … trade, and would like to get in touch with suppliers/manufactures of …

    The body of the letter

    - We are interested in buying/importing …

    - Would you please inform us if it is possible to deliver …

    - Would you kindly quote your prices and terms of delivery (terms of payment) for …

    - Please send us samples of … (leaflets, your current catalogue showing…).

    - We would like to have further details about …/ to represent your products in the … market.

    - If your prices are competitive/If the quality of the goods comes up to our expectations/If your equipment complies with our requirements, we may be able to let you have regular orders.

    Conclusion

    - Thank you in advance for any information you can give us.

    - We look forward to your early reply.

    - Your prompt answer will be (would be) appreciated.

    Step 2 “Order”

    I. What will be the letter after the enquiry about? Choose the most suitable one. Explain your choice.

    1) Dear Name:

    In reply to your letter of September 12, we are pleased to enclose a copy of our most recent sales catalog which features the complete range of our new corduroy sports jackets for men. These handsome and versatile jackets—in beige, navy, chocolate, or rust—can be worn from the office to informal dinners to weekend activities in great style and comfort. The medium-wale corduroy is made from a long-wearing blend of long staple cotton and polyester and is soft and easy to wear. The models that you are interested in are presented on pages 9 to 15.

    Mr. Robert Dillon, our regional sales manager, will telephone your office next week in order to arrange a meeting. He will be able to provide you with complete details of our other new sportswear lines.

    Sincerely,

    Name

    2) Dear Name:

    I am presently a graduate student at Columbia University in New York City, working toward a Master of Science degree in geophysics. I will graduate in July 1999. Since my prior work experience during summer and part-time employment is in geophysics, the profile of your company was provided to me by Columbia's placement office. I am particularly interested in a position in your company related to geological exploration.

    I have worked as a summer intern and later as a part-time employee for the Ferguson Oil & Gas Exploration Company in Madison, New Hampshire. I was involved in seismic interpretation and acreage evaluation in order to delineate existing and future fields and to define potential exploration targets. The attached résumé indicates my capabilities. I am available for an interview to discuss my qualifications and your requirements at your convenience.

    Thank you for your consideration and I look forward to hearing from you.

    Sincerely

    3) Dandy Manufacturing, Inc.

    2525 E. 34th Street

    Greeley, CO 80631

    February 3, 2004

    Better Widget Makers, Inc.

    5555 Widget Avenue

    Silver City, CO 80456

    Attention: Sales Department

    I’d like to order the Widgets listed in the table below. The reference numbers are from

    your 2003 catalogue. Please include a new catalogue with my order.

    Quantity

    Ref.#

    Description

    Price

    Total

    100

    AB045

    Tiny Blue Widget

    $2.38

    $238.00

    300

    XT111

    Deluxe Yellow Widget

    $4.56

    $1.368.00

    50

    NT066

    Super Deluxe Red Widget

    $6.15

    $307.50

    Total $1.913.50

    I would like this order to ship COD complete. If you cannot ship the complete order

    within 10 days, please notify me immediately. I can be reached at (303) 954-0202 #35.

    Thank you,

    Jim Dandy, Jr.

    General Manager

    II. What is the logical end of the deal? Using this sample compose a letter of order (A4).

    Orders

    Introduction

    - In reply (response) to your letter of (dated) … , we thank you for …

    - We are pleased to enclose our Order № …

    - With reference to your quotation, we enclose our order for …

    - We accept your offer on these terms and have pleasure in placing an order with you for …

    The body of the letter

    - Please confirm that you can supply this quantity by the required date.

    - If any of these items is out of stock, please submit a quotation for a substitute.

    Conclusion

    - Please send us the copy of this order, duly signed, as acknowledgement.

    III. Role play

    to enquire about a product

    запрашивать информацию о продукте

    a supplier

    поставщик

    a customer

    клиент

    a wholesaler

    оптовая торговая фирма

    a retailer

    розничная торговая фирма

    a bulk buyer

    оптовый покупатель

    an associate

    компаньон

    a representative

    представитель

    a subsidiary

    филиал

    a Trade Association

    торговая ассоциация

    a leaflet

    рекламный буклет

    samples/patterns

    образцы/ модели

    to offer concessions

    предлагать скидки

    to quote a price

    назначать цену

    to suggest/state terms

    предлагать/определять условия

    cash discount

    скидки за расчет наличными

    trade discount

    торговые скидки


    Using the following vocabulary make up a dialogue between two (or more) business partners who want to make a deal and discuss its terms: they enquire about the range of goods, models, quantity, prices, terms of order, delivery and contract. They negotiate the terms of the deal.

    Supplementary texts Unit I. Text a Meeting

    Meetings are sometimes held around conference tables. In a meeting, two or more people come together to discuss one or more topics, often in a formal setting.

    Definitions

    1) an act or process of coming together as an assembly for a common purpose.

    2) a meeting is a gathering of two or more people that has been convened for the purpose of achieving a common goal through verbal interaction, such as sharing information or reaching agreement. Meetings may occur face to face or virtually, as mediated by communications technology, such as a telephone conference call, a skyped conference call or a videoconference.

    Thus, a meeting may be distinguished from other gatherings, such as a chance encounter (not convened), a sports game or a concert (verbal interaction is incidental), a party or the company of friends (no common goal is to be achieved) and a demonstration (whose common goal is achieved mainly through the number of demonstrators presented, not verbal interaction).

    Commercially, the term is used by meeting planners and other meeting professionals to denote an event booked at a hotel, convention center or any other venue dedicated to such gatherings. In this sense, the term meeting covers a lecture (one presentation), seminar (typically several presentations, small audience, one day), conference (mid-size, one or more days), congress (large, several days), exhibition or trade show (with manned stands being visited by passers-by), workshop (smaller, with active participants), training course, team-building session and kick-off event.

    Common types of meeting include:

    • Status Meetings, generally leader-led, which are about reporting by one-way communication

    • Work Meeting, which produces a product or intangible result such as a decision

    • Staff meeting, typically a meeting between a manager and those that report to the manager

    • Team meeting, a meeting among colleagues working on various aspects of a team project

    • Ad-hoc meeting, a meeting called for a special purpose

    • Management meeting, a meeting among managers

    • Board meeting, a meeting of the Board of directors of an organization

    • One-on-one meeting, between two individuals

    • Off-site meeting, also called "offsite retreat" and known as an Awayday meeting in the UK

    • Kickoff meeting, the first meeting with the project team and the client of the project to discuss the role of each team member

    • Pre-Bid Meeting, a meeting of various competitors and or contractors to visually inspect a jobsite for a future project. The meeting is normally hosted by the future customer or engineer who wrote the project specification to ensure all bidders are aware of the details and services expected of them. Attendance at the Pre-Bid Meeting may be mandatory. Failure to attend usually results in a rejected bid.

    Meeting frequency options

    Since a meeting can be held once or often, the meeting organizer has to determine the repetition and frequency of occurrence of the meeting. Options generally include the following:

    • A one-time meeting is the most common meeting type and covers events that are self-contained. While they may repeat often, the individual meeting is the entirety of the event. This can include a 2006 conference. The 2007 version of the conference is a stand-alone meeting event.

    • A recurring meeting is a meeting that recurs periodically, such as an every Monday staff meeting from 9:00AM to 9:30 AM. The meeting organizer wants the participants to be at the meeting on a constant and repetitive basis. A recurring meeting can be ongoing, such as a weekly team meeting, or have an end date, such as a 5 week training meeting, held every Friday afternoon.

    • A series meeting is like a recurring meeting, but the details differ from meeting to meeting. One example of a series meeting is a monthly "lunch and learn" event at a company, church, club or organization. The placeholder is the same, but the agenda and topics to be covered vary. This is more of a recurring meeting with the details to be determined.

    From Wikipedia, the Free Encyclopedia

    Text b Greeting People in Different Countries

    In the business world, if you do not make a good first impression, you may not get another chance. According to an article in Psychology Today, people will make judgments about you in as little as 20 seconds, based upon their first impression. So knowing how to greet a person in a confident and friendly manner is extremely important. By using these simple strategies, you will be able to get off to a good start.

    Face-to-Face Greeting

    Standing up and coming out from behind a desk to greet someone is a good strategy because it gives the impression that you have enough respect for the person to greet them eye-to-eye. Remaining behind a desk puts you in an authoritative position (not equal to the newcomer), which could be perceived as unfriendly or disrespectful.

    Friendly, Confident Facial Features

    Making an effort to display a genuine smile and look the newcomer in the eye shows that you are friendly and confident. According to Psychology Today, others are very good at reading your facial expressions (and making judgments based upon them).

    Introduction and Handshake

    When you introduce yourself, you should say your first and last name, as in, "Hello, I'm Joan Smith." This is more formal than just giving your first name and is appropriate for a first-time greeting. The handshake also gives an important impression of you and must be done properly. Either party may extend their hand first, and you should grip firmly, but without undo strength. (Remember, it is not a contest.) The handshake only needs to last about 3 to 4 seconds.

    Our planet is divided into many different countries which have many different races of people, different customs, and different manners. Each country has its own way of greeting people.

    In the USA it is normal for men to shake hands when they meet but it is unusual for men to kiss when they greet each other.

    The British often do no more than say “hello” when they see friends. Even adults usually shake hands only when they meet for the first time.

    French people, including school-children, shake hands with their friends, or kiss them on both cheeks, each time they meet and they leave. That’s why French people think the British are unfriendly and impolite.

    In Japan it is polite and normal for men and women to bow when they greet someone.

    In Polynesia you take your friend’s hands and use them to stroke your face.

    In Tibet it is very polite to stick your tongue out at someone. It shows you have no evil thoughts.

    From http://www.ehow.com/way

    Unit II. Text A

    Who is a consultant?

    A consultant (from the Latin “consultare” means “to discuss” from which we also derive words such as consul and counsel) is a professional who provides advice in a particular area of expertise such as management, accountancy, the environment, entertainment, technology, law (tax law, in particular), human resources, marketing, emergency management, food production, medicine, finance, life management, economics, public affairs, communication, engineering, sound system design, graphic design, or waste management.

    A consultant is usually an expert or a professional in a specific field and has a wide knowledge of the subject matter. A consultant usually works for a consultancy firm or is self-employed, and engages with multiple and changing clients. Thus, clients have access to deeper levels of expertise than would be feasible for them to retain in-house, and may purchase only as much service from the outside consultant as desired. It is generally accepted good corporate governance to hire consultants as a check to the Principal-Agent problem.

    “Consultant” is also the term used to denote the most senior medical position in the United Kingdom, Australia and Ireland (e.g., a consultant surgeon).

    Some consultants are employed by a consult staffing company, a company that provides consultants to clients. This is particularly common in the technology sector. Consultants are often called contractors in the technology sector in reference to their employment contract.

    Strategy consultants are common in upper management in many industries. There are also independent consultants who act as interim executives with decision-making power under corporate policies or statutes. They may sit on specially constituted boards or committees.

    Consultants work at client places on behalf of a consultancy or Billing company.

    From Wikipedia, the Free Encyclopedia

    Text b Compromise

    Various ways for dealing with conflict fall somewhere on two axes: concern for others versus concern for self. Some models are more successful than others. Skilled communicators know when to apply each of these methods and how the various strategies may be used in combination.

    Every situation is different and needs to be judged on its own merits. Often, the choice of the approach or method is based upon that which provides a solution and which provides a long-lasting solution versus a temporary fix.

    The “My-way” method typically promotes coercion or competition – a difficult dynamic to sustain (becomes “my way or the highway”). In this situation, one side uses their power over the other to force a decision to be made or a solution to be agreed upon. This creates a win-lose situation. It does result in a solution, but it’s not the “best” as seen by the “losing” party. The only time this method might be absolutely necessary is during an emergency when a manager must require compliance immediately because of safety or legal reasons.

    Still, it is usually better to avoid this strategy, because it often promotes a win-lose attitude. The “No-way,” “Avoidance,” or “Withdrawal” method often does not result in a solution, making it counterproductive. This occurs when one side will not address the conflict and will instead walk away from the issue, resulting in a lose-lose situation. It is a temporary fix or solution, which only begs the problem to resurface until it is dealt with, either effectively or not. It may be minimally used, however, if you need to buy time to cool off or get additional information.

    The “Your-way” or “Accommodation” method is capitulation, but it may be successful if the other side has previously done the same, or if there is no other alternative and the relationship must be sustained. Quite often it is accomplished by downplaying the differences of each side. In this way, the disagreeing members will be more likely to compromise.

    The “Half-way” or “Compromising” method can work under the same circumstances as those for “your way”. A compromise means that both sides have to give up something in order to find common ground. In this case, neither side totally wins, but neither side totally loses.

    A true compromise is possible only when all parties involved attempt to meet all of the parties halfway. This occurs when there is equal concern for others as there is for you. Each side gives and each side gets. Everyone gives just enough so all parties end up satisfied.

    The downside of compromise stems from the fact that many people see a compromise not as a win-win solution, but as a lose-lose proposition. They either feel they gave too much or did not receive enough, no matter what it was they gave or received during the compromise. The “what” becomes relatively unimportant in these situations, and it is the “how much” that becomes the focus, correctly or incorrectly. What you end up with is an “MUC” – a mutually unacceptable compromise where neither side will be committed to making the proposed solution to the problem actually work. It also faces the danger of one side not getting what it wants (known as the “tyranny of the majority”). A compromise in this manner is seen as a temporary solution.

    The power of the “Our-way” or “Collaboration” method is often most successful for long-term results, because it gets the buy-in of everyone who is involved in the outcome, creating a win-win solution. It does, however, require the most time and effort, and that is the reason it may not be employed as often as it should. In theory the Collaboration method works great, but in a real-world situation it may not be feasible. For example, if two children are fighting over an orange, as adults we may be tempted to offer the following solution: simply cut the orange and half. Each child receives half an orange and is told to go away and leave the adults alone. But with this approach, we must go further. Ask each child why they want the orange. Perhaps one child wants the orange because he or she is thirsty, and wants to drink the juice from the fruit. The other child may want the orange in order to obtain the seeds, plant them, and grow additional oranges. Simply splitting the orange between the children would result in only a partial success.

    With an “Our way/collaborating” approach, based upon the children’s needs, you can accommodate both parties. You must first build consensus within your group about a strategy (both children desire different parts of the orange). Then, make certain that is the best strategy and that you have the time to successfully implement it. One child can remove the seeds as the other presses the fruit to extract the juice. During the process, solicit feedback from everyone (brainstorming can be a useful tool here). Acknowledge disagreement, but focus on the things that everyone can agree on, and stay positive while taking small steps and you will be successful.

    Confrontation is also known as problem-solving. The word confrontation may sound negative, but in this context it isn’t. It means you are simply dealing with and attempting to solve a problem. This can be done in several ways, but all of them require you to begin by researching the facts of the conflict and then making a decision based upon those facts. It is considered to be a win-win technique and one that PMI feels should most often be used by project managers.

    From “Methods of Dealing with Conflict - Part II” (in the series Methods of Dealing with Conflict) by Global Knowledge

    Unit III. Text a Surviving stress at work

    Your mobile phone won't stop ringing, your inbox is overflowing and deadlines are piling up. You're working longer hours and there seems no end to the increasing demands on you. Fed up and feeling undervalued and unappreciated, you struggle to remember why you liked your job in the first place. Sound familiar?

    Spend a reasonable amount of time in the lunchroom of many workplaces and chances are you will hear staff talking about feeling 'stressed out'.

    One reason for this is that many workers feel they have very little control over their work lives. Workplace stress, like other forms of stress, occurs when people feel they are not able to meet the demands placed on them. A report into workplace stress (published by private health insurer Medibank Private) found people are more likely to experience high levels of stress at work when they are placed under pressure, in terms of workload and responsibility, but feel they are unable to meet their deadlines or control their output.Another reason we're feeling stressed is that figures suggest many people are working hard, or at least long hours.

    Long working hours, insufficient breaks, lack of resources and unrealistic deadlines all contribute to workplace stress. As can relationships with co-workers and managers, especially if these relationships involve conflict, harassment or bullying.

    But each of us responds to these stressors differently. So a work environment that just makes one person feel a little uptight, might push another person to breaking point.

    There are, however, certain factors that can put you at greater risk of experiencing workplace stress, burnout or psychological injury.

    Unfortunately, people do miss the early warning signs that they are stressed.

    But there are some warning signs that tell you heading towards the upper end of the stress scale, these can include:

    • Struggling to cope at work and not speaking up or seeking help to improve your situation.

    • Not setting boundaries between your work and home life – taking work home with you, checking your emails outside work hours, or just thinking about work in non-work time.

    • Having low morale – this includes not feeling supported, not being able to find meaning in your work and feeling undervalued.

    • Engaging in negative, irrational and catastrophising thinking patterns such as: "I have to be responsible for everything." "Everything will collapse without me." "I have to perform to 100 per cent."

    • A real or perceived lack of control over your job and how you do it.

    • Feeling undervalued by your managers and colleagues.

    • Feeling disconnected from your colleagues and other people in your life. This is sometimes a problem for people who do shift work, or work in jobs that require extensive travel away from family or friends or periods of isolation.

    • Taking days off work when you are not sick or going to work but not being productive (presenteeism).

    Other red flags include: poor performance at work, avoiding family or friends and adopting maladaptive coping strategies (such as drinking too much or using drugs).

    Stress can also manifest as new physical ailments or a worsening of existing conditions.

    And while you will often need the help of your workplace to turn things around, there are some strategies that might help improve your wellbeing and ability to cope with stress. These can include:

    • Creating boundaries between work and personal time to improve your work/life balance.

    • Staying connected with family and friends out of work hours.

    • Aiming to better manage your workload and saying no to extra work.

    • Scheduling regular breaks at work – no matter how busy you are.

    • Getting regular exercise.

    • Spending time every day doing things just for you: i.e. starting a hobby or activity you enjoy, chatting on the phone to a friend.

    • Managing irrational or negative thoughts: i.e. write down counterproductive thoughts and challenge them with positive or more realistic ones. Alternatively, seek advice on cognitive behaviour therapy or rational thinking skills training.

    • Researching and employing stress-relief strategies.

    From ABC Health & Wellbeing

    Unit IV. Text a Travelling through life

    Travellers

    It is estimated that the total number of travelers in England is about 90,000. “New-Age Travellers” account for around 50,000. The remainder are gypsies.

    Where do they live?

    Whereas Gypsies traditionally traveled around the country in brightly-coloured wagons, nowadays they are more likely to live in modern caravans and stay in one place, usually a municipal caravan site. New-Age Travellers follow a more itinerant lifestyle, traveling around the country in convoys of trucks following seasonal work and music festivals.

    Who are the New-Age Travellers?

    Some New-Age Travellers are well-educated, literate people, mainly in their 20s and 30s, who are anticonsumerists and have ‘green’ beliefs. In many cases it is their strongly-held opinions that make them take the road.

    New-Age Travellers try to live as close to nature as the modern world will allow. They also try to stop new development schemes such as road-building and airport extensions.

    A case study

    Fiona Earle is a typical New-Age Traveller. She lives in a truck with her three children but, as she needs to supplement her income, Fiona occasionally puts on smart clothes and teaches in secondary schools. “I use teaching to get the money I need to find my alternative lifestyle,” she says. “Initially schools I work in don’t know that I am a New-Age Traveller. When I eventually mention in, teaching colleagues say, “Oh, you don’t look like one of those”.

    Education

    Whereas Gypsy parents generally insist on primary education for their children, and withdraw them as soon as they reach secondary age to join in the working life of the family, New-Age Travellers do things differently. One-third educate young children at home. The problem comes at secondary age. Because they want their children to get a proper education, many parents decide to come off the road and move into houses so that their children can attend school regularly. But when parents are dependent on nomadism for their livelihood, settling down can be difficult.

    The Times Educational Supplement

    Text b The Independent traveler

    I’ve been traveling now for about twenty years. When I was younger I used to regularly take off with my backpack and my camera and head for some remote place, maybe working, maybe just hanging out. I spent a whole year in India in my early twenties. I’ve backpacked all round Europe and the Middle East, spent some time in China and I’ve also been trekking in Nepal and South America. So I’ve picked up a bit of experience along the way.

    In the early days I always used to take each day as it came and not really plan very much. Nowadays I plan a bit more. And I tend to go on more organized trips, using tour operators and travel agents. Although I still like to be independent when I get to a place. Believe it or not, you can find responsible tour operators who care about the environment and the places they are taking you to-but you do have to look carefully and ask a lot of questions.

    Also, before you go, think carefully about your packing and what you are going to take. Things like shampoo, lotions, sun cream and so on should be kept to a minimum. Make sure you really need them and you are not taking too much-there is no point coming back with bottles that are still nearly full-and above all, make sure they are environmentally-friendly and made from natural substances. In the developing world in particular, they can easily find their way into the water supply and cause pollution.

    You can do this very simply-and it also makes your experience much more enjoyable. Make sure that you eat and drink local produce. Try not to go for the big international fast food chains. Most of that money doesn’t stay in the country and you are not helping the local community by using them. Many rural areas in the Mediterranean, for example are seeing their agriculture decline and by eating locally-produced food you will help the local economy. I also try to stay with locals, preferably in bed and breakfast and avoid the big foreign-owned hotel chains.

    If you can, use public transport-it may not be as quick as hiring a car but it’s cheap and interesting, and it’s certainly one way of meeting the local people.

    As you know, I’m keen photographer, so my camera is my most important piece of equipment. But be sensitive when you are taking photographs, particularly of people-the cultural rules are often quite different. Don’t be scared to complain if you see something wrong, something that’s damaging the environment or whatever. Tell someone. If you come across a polluted beach tell your tour representative; if you see another tourist dropping litter ask them to pick it up. It’s only by doing such things that we’ll get people to change their ideas and their behavior and to get tourism to be a more caring and responsible industry.

    Sue Robbins, First Insights into Business, Longman

    Text c City Cabs

    Through out the world different countries are known for their stereotypical taxis for example America has its 'Yellow taxis' where as Britain has its 'Black cabs' and Hackney carriages. Taxi services have been running in many different countries for many years and the history behind some of these famous taxi groups is below:

    • Yellow Cabs –The yellow cab company is one of the oldest running taxi firms in the US as it has over 50 years of public service with the company starting in 1905 when John Hertz and Walden W Shaw became partners and the company has been progressing since then to become a world wide known symbol of its country. In earlier years when the company was trying to publicize itself they researched a survey that showed most people associated the colour yellow with a taxi, this resulting in the distinguishing colour. They then had to create an advertising campaign that would remove the stigma from riding in a cab as people had seen riding in a taxi as an undignified thing, so they turned it round saying people riding in cabs could afford the care free ride to where they wanted to go.

    • Black cabs –The first official black taxi of London first came around in the 17th century when they used horses and the service group was known as Hackney Carriage. The term taxi came along in later years when a Wilhelm Bruhn invented the taximeter, this measures the distance travelled and time taken so a fair price could be devised, his technology is the foundation for the taximeters used today. Being a black cab driver in London means you have to pass the hardest taxi driving test in the world it’s known as the knowledge and can take some people up to 4 years to learn completely, but only after the test is passed can you progress to drive the taxis. There are also specific requirements, conditions of fitness, that the taxis have to meet before being put to service for the public, these have been in place for many years and some of them may seem a little strange to the modern day public. For example there is one requirement that states the cab must have enough height in the back of the vehicle for the passenger to sit with a bowler hat on comfortably.

    • Hackney carriage – This Company was one of the first taxi firms in the world and started in the 17th century with horse drawn carriages. Throughout the 20th century cars tended to replace the horse cabs, although there was still a special horse service that was drawn by two horses, had four wheels and could fit up to six passengers in it. Unlike many taxi firms that are private hire and you can only ride in the vehicle if you have previously booked for one to pick you up the hackney carriage taxis drive round the streets looking for passengers to pick up.

    Although these may just be a form of public transport they have become iconic elements to the countries they come from, for example many people when thinking of New York automatically think of the streets full of yellow taxis. This showing how these taxi firms are important tradition to the countries they originate from.

    From Wikipedia, the Free Encyclopedia

    Unit V. Text a My Meals on Wheels

    Looking back on things now, perhaps my being a “van-vendor” or a mobile canteen owner was meant to be. I’ve pretty much always been on the road. My father’s work involved moving around a lot, so by the time I was fifteen, I had been to six different schools! When I was at college studying Hospitality, I began to work part-time for a programme called ‘Meals On Wheels’.

    I was a volunteer who drove a van stocked with prepared food. I handed out of the food to various elderly or ill people who couldn’t prepare meals for themselves. The meals were really good. All well prepared, with hygiene and nutrition taking priority, and people even had choices of vegetarian, diabetic or particular types of ethnic cuisine.

    I had to stop working there when I got a full-time job for a catering business. I learnt many tricks of the food trade there as well, but my goal was to become my own boss. I didn’t have enough money and unsure of exactly what I wanted to do.

    A trip to Japan was the inspiration for my current mobile food business. I loved trying the variety of foods at the “yatai” or street stalls. One of the owners told me that “yatai” actually means “a cart with a roof”, and I even saw were the modern equivalents, large vans that had been converted into mobile kitchens with a large serving window in their side. Customers would line up by the dozens to buy their range of offerings.

    When I came back home, that was it–I finally knew exactly what I was going to do. I bought an old van, got it customized by a carpenter friend of mine and then by a plumber. My van ended up with benches, cupboards, a microwave, fridge and sink and a huge sign proudly sporting “Fred’s Food to You”. I applied to the council for the relevant permits and in no time my business was up and running!

    I visit large companies and factories from early morning through to the afternoon selling sandwiches, fish and chips, cakes and more. I open when I please and close when I want. My customers know me by name and I know most of them. Good food and service, that’s what people want and that’s what I’m about.

    Virginia Evans, Linda Edwards, Upstream Advanced

    Text b Bits about the brits

    Cheers!

    You can’t walk far along a British high street without coming to a pub. A sign hangs high over the door, proclaiming some grand heraldic name like “The King’s Arms” or, more modestly, “The Slug and Lettuce”.

    Especially in the country, pubs can be cozy, welcoming places, with comfortable furniture and a fire glowing in the corner. Most country pubs have a good number of “regulars” who have been drinking there for decades and always sit in the same seat;woe betide you if you accidentally take it!

    City pubs often date from Victorian times and many feature mahogany bars, large, ornate mirrors and old-fashioned flock wallpaper. As offices close, these pubs fill up with business people fortifying themselves for the journey home–you have to use your elbows to get near the bar at the most popular ones.

    Once at the bar, don’t make the mistake of ordering “a beer”; beer comes in two sizes (pints or “halves”–half-pints) and a huge variety of brands. Be specific: “a pint of Guinness, please” or “a half of John Smith’s.” If you can’t name a brand of beer, you should at least say whether you want “bitter” (the traditional British brew), “mild” (similar, but not quite so strong) or “lager” (usually an internationally known brand of light beer) as well.

    Most of the pubs you go into will contain roughly twice as many men as women. This may be because women derive less entertainment from drinking eight pints of bitter and then falling over on the way home. This predominantly male pursuit is known as “a night out with the lads”. Another common reason for “going down the pub” is for “a game of arrows”, or darts. Many British pubs are equipped with darts boards; look carefully before you cross the floor when games are in progress!

    It is illegal to go into most pubs if you are under the age of fourteen. Between fourteen and eighteen, you can drink soft drinks. A landlord or landlady could lose his or her license for selling alcohol to someone aged under eighteen.

    One last thing–if you’re planning a visit to a pub, don’t leave it too late! “Last orders” is at 10:30 p.m.–11.00 p.m.at the latest! “Drink up now, please!”

    English Manual

    Text c Paprika panic

    I f it’s about paprika, it’s news in Hungary. The national spice, paprika, is a key ingredient in most Hungarian meat dishes-and in some, the main ingredient. Life is unimaginable without it: you’ll find matching salt, pepper, and paprika shakers on every restaurant table, and in the home. Apart from politics, there are few subjects that can arouse such strong feelings in Hungarians as the subject of how to cook with paprika.

    A__

    But on Thursday 28th October the worst happened: Hungary woke up to hear that the government had banned the sale of the spice. It was announced that the paprika in shops and even their own kitchens, and on dining tables throughout the country, may contain poison. Not only was the problem of what to cook and eat, but there was also the risk of becoming ill.

    The moment the news broke, the leading opposition party called for an investigation into the scandal. Two months previously, sixty tons of imported paprika, contaminated with a poisonous fungus called aflatoxin, had been discovered, but apparently no action had been taken. Meanwhile, some producers had illegally mixed these cheaper varieties with their own local produce, to make up for a bad summer and poor pepper crops, Now, Hungary’s market position as one of the world’s leading paprika producers, with exports of over 5,000tons of ‘red gold’ a year, worth around €13 million, was under threat.

    B__

    To the outside world, the word ‘paprika’ only refers to the rich red powder made from the dried capsicum annuum L.red pepper. In Hungary, however, ’paprika’ also refers to their range of fresh peppers, which are eaten, cooked and stuffed, chopped raw and added to soups, or as an accompaniment to bread, cheese and salami. Of the powdered form of paprika, the form that was banned, there is a “sweet” variety, used to liven up soups and stews-such as the national dish, goulash-with its flavour and colour, and a ‘hot’ variety, typically sprinkled onto egg or potato salads for decoration, or used as a key ingredient in spicy red sausages.

    C__

    The 2,000 or so hours of sunshine which reach the Hungarian Great Plain each year are perfect for the cultivation of capsicum annuum L. As they mature, the peppers change from green to brown and finally to a rich red. Traditionally, these were dried in early autumn on long threads of string against the whitewashed walls of every house. Nowadays, however, the peppers are dried in factories and crushed to powder between stones and steel cylinders. The seeds of the pepper are added in varying quantities to determine the degree of spiciness of the final product. Production is centered in the south of the country the two “paprika capitals” of Kalocsa, which has a paprika museum, and Szeged, where paprika production employs 3,000 people, and where you can visit the world’s only paprika research laboratories.

    So back in October, a vital part of Hungarian life was under threat. Thousands of worried citizens, frightened of illness, phoned the National Ambulance Service. Despite being told that the amount of poison was minimal and harmless, one mother told a newspaper that this was like asking people to drink bottled water containing 99% mineral water and 1% sewage.

    D__

    Eventually, after the interviews with top paprika-producing executives, the Hungarian “FBI” tracked down those responsible for the crisis. Two weeks on, government officials stated that they believed they had the problem fully under control.

    One by one, products containing paprika were tested. By early November, paprika products were slowly beginning to make their way back to the supermarket shelves. And not one person had been admitted to hospital.

    Eight months later, a number of individuals were fined a total of €40,000 for misleading consumers, and, to ensure lasting safety for all housewives, the government enforces strict regulations on the industry concerning spot checks and product labeling.

    So at last, Hungarians, whose economy, culture, and pride is represented by the red powder, could celebrate together over a kettle of goulash. As they say in Hungary: One man may yearn for fame, another for wealth, but everyone yearns for paprika goulash.

    Business One: One, Oxford University Press

    Unit VI. Text a Health syndrome

    The impact that mobile phones have on health is unclear. Some scientific studies have linked use of mobiles to headaches, memory loss and cancer, while the industry claims that they are perfectly safe.

    A government-funded committee headed by scientist Sir William Stewart concluded that while there was no direct evidence of a health risk from using mobiles, more research was needed to prove their safety.

    Now the government is unveiling a research project to try to uncover the truth.

    News Online asked two people on opposite sides of the debate for their advice.

    Roger Coghill is a specialist in bioelectromagnetics, who runs an independent laboratory in Gwent. He has long campaigned for mobile phones to carry a health warning.

    "I do not see that mobile phones used normally pose a health problem, but some people are using them for 20-30 minutes or more at time, and there is overwhelming scientific evidence that there is a hazard to health from that kind of use.

    "My advice is not to get panicked, and to use your phone normally, but to restrict calls to around five minutes a day.

    "We have just carried out a survey of 500 users that shows that 12% of users use their phones for more than 20 minutes a day, and that 1.8% use them for more than two hours a day.

    "It is that 1.8% that we are worried about - that is about 250,000 people who are being put at risk of serious ill health.

    "We do not know exactly what the risks are of sustained exposure to mobile phone electromagnetic radiation. Mobile phone manufacturers should have funded research into that question before they put them on the market - if they were pharmaceutical products they would have to have been pre-tested.

    Health syndrome

    "What is clear is that there is a syndrome associated with excessive mobile phone use.

    "Around 40% of users complain that they suffer from headaches, and many people find that after a day's heavy use of the phone that they have a thumping headache.

    "After a while users feel extremely tired, and their reaction times start to fall off.

    "After 14 months to two years some users will start to develop leukemia.

    "My laboratory has carried out research which shows that after a seven-and-a-half hour exposure to a mobile phone on stand-by there was a serious degradation of the while blood cells (the cells that fight disease). A day after exposure there was a substantial fall in the viability of white blood cells, and after the second day only 13% of white blood cells were viable.

    "There are some simply, virtually costless things that people can do to minimize risk.

    "If somebody touches a mobile phone to their head radiation is conducted directly into the head. Keeping the phone a couple of centimetres away from the head reduce the exposure to radiation by orders of magnitude.

    "Also if users hold their phone away from their head then after a while they will start to get a muscle ache which will warn them they have been on the phone too long.

    "Protective pouches also help to reduce exposure to radiation, but earpieces are enormously adverse, because they conduct radiation directly to the head."

    Tom Wills-Sandford is director of information and communications technology for the Federation of the Electronics Industry.

    "We firmly believe that there is no link between use of mobile phones and any adverse human health effect.

    "This is based on many years of research. The mobile phone industry is a global industry and research into the safety of phones is done on a global scale - probably $60m has been spent on this particular issue.

    "You have to look at the totality of science, and when you do you will find that there is no evidence of a link between use of mobile phones and ill health.

    "The FEI welcomes all good peer reviewed science, including Dr Preece's work in Bristol, in which, we note, he failed to find any link between mobile phone usage and memory loss despite the enormous amount of publicity we have seen in the last few weeks.

    "The one effect he did find was that choice reaction times were reduced by four per cent after exposure to radiation from analogue mobile phones, but this contrasts with other studies which have found a 20% variation in reaction times when no mobile phone usage has been involved.

    Committed to openness

    "The industry is committed to being open about this matter. We take this issue seriously, and we are concerned if our customers are concerned.

    "But the National Radiological Protection Board and the International Commission on Non-Ionizing Radiation Protection set the guidelines that the industry follows, and all mobile phones sold in the UK are designed, built and tested to these standards which take account of all the scientific research into this issue.

    "It is perfectly legitimate that the public should be concerned, and we welcome responsible public interest but we do not get headlines about the many studies that come up with no link between mobile phones and ill health.

    "My advice to people who are worried is that they can always use an earpiece, which can be very convienient in a hands free environment - although they do not need one for health reasons.

    Toronto Star

    Text b The Internet

    The Internet, a global computer network that embraces millions of users all over the world, began in the United States in 1969 as a military experiment. It was designed to survive a nuclear war. Information sent over the Internet takes the shortest path available from one computer to another. Because of this, any two computers on the Internet will be able to stay in touch with each other as long as there is a single route between them. Owing to this technology, if some computers on the network are knocked out (by a nuclear explosion, for example), information will just route around them. One such network already survived a war. It was the Iraqi computer network, which was not knocked out during the Gulf War.

    Most of the Internet host computers (more than 50%) are in the United States, while the rest are located in more than 100 other countries. Although the number of host computers can be counted fairly accurately, nobody knows exactly how many people use the Internet, there are millions, and their number is growing by thousands each month worldwide.

    The most popular Internet service is e-mail. Most of the people, who have access to the Internet, use the network only for sending and receiving e-mail messages. However, other popular services are available on the Internet: reading USENET News, using the World-Wide-Web, telnet.

    In many developing countries the Internet may provide businessmen with a reliable alternative to the expensive and unreliable telecommunication systems of these countries. Commercial users can communicate over the Internet with the rest of the world and can do it very cheaply. When they send e-mail messages, they only have to pay for phone calls to their local service providers, not for calls across their countries or around the world. But who actually pays for sending e-mail messages over the Internet long distances, around the world? The answer is very simple: a user pays his/ her service provider a monthly or hourly fee. Part of this fee goes towards its costs to connect to a large service provider. And part of the fee got by the larger provider goes to cover its cost of running a worldwide network of wires and wireless stations.

    But saving money is only the first step. If people see that they can make money from the Internet, commercial use of this network will drastically increase. For example, some western architecture companies and garment centers already transmit their basic designs and concepts over the Internet into China, where they are reworked and refined by skilled – but unexpensive – Chinese computer-aided-design specialists.

    However, some problems remain. The most important is security. When you send an e-mail message to somebody, this message can travel through many different networks and computers. The data is constantly being directed towards its destination by special computers called routers. Because of this, it is possible to get into any of computers along the route, intercept and even change the data being sent over the Internet. In spite of the fact that there are many strong encoding programmes available, nearly all the information being sent over the Internet is transmitted without any form of encoding, i.e. “in the clear”. But when it becomes necessary to send important information over the network, these encoding programmes may be useful. Some American banks and companies even conduct transactions over the Internet. However, there are still both commercial and technical problems, which will take time to be resolved.

    From Wikipedia, the Free Encyclopedia

    Text c a Multilingual Internet

    As both European and Asian markets use the Internet more and more to conduct business, there will be an increasing need for language choices for the different markets.

    English is so often used on the Internet that it might make you think that everyone in the world speaks English, or at least give you the impression that it is the world’s most widely-spoken language. If this were true, it would, of course, bring benefits for worldwide communication and understanding, though that it could also possibly become a threat to cultural diversity. English certainly seems to be everywhere, from films to pop music and TV, and from business to science and other fields.

    Information varies, but suggests that about 75% of the pages on the Web are in English. Yet English is the mother tongue for only 5.4% of the world’s population, while further 7% of the world’s population are proficient speakers of English. This means that only around 12% of the world’s population can communicate well in English. This figure is nowhere near the total number of people speaking Chinese languages, which, at 20.7%, is much higher.

    More and more people are accessing the Internet nowadays, including many companies wanting to conduct e-business. As a consequence, the position of English is beginning to change. Both Europe and Asia are growth areas, with businesses increasing their use of the Internet and people would apparently rather buy things online if they can order in their own language.

    It has been predicted that by 2003 only one third of Internet users will be speakers of English. As a result, companies wanting to reach world markets are beginning to realize that they will have to translate their websites for the various customers.

    However, creating a multilingual website is not an easy task. Companies wishing to translate their sites for different markets basically face both technical and linguistic problems. They are unable to use automated translation systems, which already exist in the market, simply because the quality is not good enough for professional use. Businesses all over the world are now faced with this huge challenge.

    Moreover, translating websites is only the beginning. Customers with questions or problems will need to discuss matters in their own language, for example, while prices will need to be in the local currency. Dates will also need to be in the right format to avoid confusion. Companies will need to adapt their advertising materials so as not to offend different cultures. They may also have to change their way of doing business to suit certain customers-in Japan, for example, as the Japanese do not tend to give their credit card details over the Web. There are also legal issues to take into consideration.

    Such vast changes will not happen overnight. It is impossible to say exactly how many texts there are on the Web as the number is changing all the time. One thing which is certain, however, is that a growth in the use of Internet is guaranteed. Companies doing e-business simply need time to translate their sites into the various languages necessary to do business. Meanwhile, more and more material in different languages is being added to the Web at a fast pace.

    While all this is happening, local companies, with few employees, doing e-business only in the language of their target market and who are aware of the cultural aspects of that market, will certainly be at an advantage. The problems of language and culture could well limit larger companies from expanding and so offer more opportunities to smaller businesses in poorer areas of the world.

    Virginia Evans, Linda Edwards, Upstream Advanced

    Unit VII. Text a Doing the business

    Roisin Ingle hears how efficient management structures are vital for success

    The need for a solid structure within all business entities is ‘absolutely fundamental’, according to Ms Angela Tripoli, a lecturer in Business Administration at University College Dublin. ‘Organisational structure concerns who reports to whom in the company and how different elements are grouped together. A new company cannot go forward without this and estab­lished companies must ensure their structure reflects their target markets, goals and available technology.’

    Depending on their size and needs there are several organisa­tional structures companies can choose from. Increasingly though, in the constantly evolving busi­ness environment, ‘many firms are opting for a kind of hybrid of all of them’.The most recognizable set up is called the functional structure where a fairly traditional chain of command (incorporating senior management, middle management and junior management) is put in place. The main benefit of this system is clear lines of com­munication from top to bottom but it is generally accepted that it can also be a bureaucratic set up which does not favour speedy deci­sion-making.

    More and more companies are organizing themselves along product lines where companies have separate divisions according to the product that is being worked on. ‘In this case the focus is always on the product and how it can be improved.’The importance for multina­tional companies of a good geo­graphic structure, said Ms Tripoli, could be seen when one electrical products manufacturer produced an innovative rice cooker which made perfect rice - according to western standards. When they tried to sell it on the Asian market the product flopped because there were no country managers inform­ing them of the changes that would need to be made in order to satisfy this more demanding market.

    The matrix structure first evolved during a project developed by NASA when they needed to pool together different skills from a variety of functional areas. Essentially the matrix structure organizes a business into project teams; led by project leaders, to carry out certain objectives Training is vitally important here in order to avoid conflict between the various members of the teams.During the 1980s a wave of restructuring went through industry around the globe. This process, known as delayering, saw a change in the traditional hierar­chical structures with layers of middle management being removed. This development was driven by new technology and by the need to reduce costs. The over­all result was organizations that were less bureaucratic.

    The delayering process has run its course now. Among the trends that currently influence how a

    company organizes itself is the move towards centralization and outsourcing. Restructuring has

    evolved along with a more ‘customer centric’ approach that can be seen to good effect in the banks. They now categorize their customers and their complex borrow­ing needs into groups instead of along rigid product lines.

    Another development can be seen in larger companies, which are giving their employees more freedom to innovate in order to maintain a competitive edge. Ms Julia MacLauchlan, Director of Microsoft’s European Product Development Centre in Dublin, said the leading software company had a very flat organizational structure. ‘There would not be more than around seven levels no between the average software tester and Bill Gates,’ she said.

    Microsoft is a good example of a company that is structured along product lines. In Ireland, where 1,000 employees work on localization of the software for all Microsoft’s markets, the company is split up into seven business units. Each unit controls the localization of their specific products while working closely with the designers in Microsoft’s Seattle Headquarters. It works, said Ms MacLauchlan, because everyone who works in the unit is ‘incredibly empowered’. ‘Without a huge bureaucratic infrastructure people can react a lot more quickly to any challenges and work towards the company’s objectives.’

    Profile Intermediate, Oxford Business English

    Unit VIII. Text a Handling Change Management Right the First Time

    As business leaders rush to implement cost-saving, productivity-boosting measures to survive the recession, daily news coverage shows that very few are thinking about the unintended consequences their change management actions will have on the relationships with those they count on most. But change management in any form sends powerful messages to key stakeholders, including customers, employees, business partners and investors in terms of whom and what an organization believes are most important.

    You must consider in advance not only your long-term strategy and growth path, but also who and what you’ll need to get there.

    In this article, we share how business leaders can handle change management right the first time by avoiding common pitfalls, such as breaching trust with key stakeholders, taking on a “victim” versus “owner” mentality, losing sight of customer-and employee-centricity and creating critical talent deficiencies. By mobilizing mid-level managers, adapting your decision-making style and recognizing the ever-increasing importance of focused leadership, your organization can increase its chances of being among those who’ve done change management right the first time.

    Building the Trust Bridge for Effective Change Management

    The epidemic of low trust among workers is well documented. Just recently, for example, the 2009 Edelman Trust Barometer found that trust in U.S. business dropped to a dismal 38 percent – the lowest in the Barometer’s history, even lower than following Enron’s collapse.

    For the business leader poised to make significant organizational changes, this means you are starting at a disadvantage. The majority of employees have already determined your words alone cannot be believed. Rather, they will want to see proof in the form of congruency between your words and actions before they give their support to whatever it is you’re selling. In other words, if your company is cash strapped and you’re pushing teams to drastically reduce costs quickly, employees will want to see that you too are making personal sacrifices to cut spending.

    Consider the public relations fall-out when the auto executives went to Congress to ask for public funds to plug serious immediate cash shortfalls and each arrived in Washington, DC, in a separate corporate jet. To them, this was the standard course of business. But to the public, it reeked of insincerity and, thus, fanned the flames of mistrust.

    While most of your decisions and actions are not quite so visible (nor dramatic) as this example, they are clear indicators to employees about what you truly believe and intend. More likely than not, you’re facing tough decisions about when and where to reduce costs. If your organization plans to go through a layoff, for example, the method chosen to select those affected – as well as the way you carry out the effort – will send a clear message to the employees left behind.

    Unfortunately, many companies are not using their business process improvement teams to help construct an execution strategy and are instead resorting to last in first out (LIFO) or first in first out (FIFO) approaches. Not only does this fail to demonstrate a clear line of sight to where these leaders are taking the business, the message to employees is clear: People are costs, not assets.On the other hand, smart organizations are taking the approach of reducing unprofitable teams and keeping good players. Most importantly, they are linking their downsizing efforts to their core business strategies whenever they communicate with employees about the process.

    Change management bottom line: During times of increased turmoil, every major decision is a signal to employees of your strategic intent. No matter how big or small, every decision is a chance to show the direction you are taking the organization. Without trust, the cost of sustaining relationships is steep. As trust grows in leadership, employees’ defensive postures fade and productivity soars.

    http://www.businessballs.com/changemanagement.htm

    Text b She’s the boss

    Business has traditionally been and to a certain extent still is “a boy’s game”. Less than 6 per cent of executive management positions in America and European companies are held by women, and of the Fortune 500 only four have a female CEO.

    Yet in Britain one in three new businesses are started up by women, and according to John Naisbitt and Patricia Auburdene, authors of “Megatrends”, since 1980 the number of self-employed women has increased twice as fast as the number of self-employed men.

    The Glass Ceiling Syndrome

    Is it just a case of women whose career progress has been blocked by their male colleagues – the so-called “glass ceiling syndrome”- being forced to set up their own businesses? Or do women share specific management qualities which somehow serve them better in self-employment? As many as forty per cent of start-ups fold within their first two years, but the failure rate of those run by women is substantially lower than that. It’s hardly surprising, therefore, that though male bosses tend to be reluctant to promote women, male bank managers seem only too happy to finance their businesses.

    The Roddick Phenomenon

    Anita Roddick, the founder of the Body Shop Empire, is the perfect example of the female entrepreneur, with her company growing from zero to $470 million in its first fifteen years. Perhaps the secret of her success was caution. Rather than push ahead with the purchasing of new shops, Roddick got herself into franchising – the cheapest way to expand a business while keeping overheads down. Caution, forward planning and tight budgeting seem to be more female characteristics than male. They are also the blueprint for success when launching a new company. The recent Internet boom allowed women like Martha Lane Fox to set up the massively successful web travel agency lastminute.com. In cyberspace nobody cares what sex you are.

    More Sensitive

    When women join an existing company, it’s a different story. Less ruthlessly individualistic in their approach to business, women are more sensitive to the feelings of the group or team in which they work. They are generally more cooperative than competitive, less assertive, and less prepared to lead from the front. Though they usually manage their time better than men and may seem even work harder, they are much less likely than their male counterparts to take risks. And, above all, it is risk-taking that makes corporate high fliers. As one male director put it: “I’m not paid to make the right decisions. I’m just paid to make decisions.”

    Better Communicators

    It’s an overgeneralization, of course, but it remains true that men will more readily take the initiative than women. The female style of management leans towards consensus and conciliation. Women seem to be better communicators than men – both more articulate and better listeners. And perhaps it is women’s capacity to listen which makes them particularly effective in people-oriented areas of business. In any mixed group of business people the ones doing most of the taking will almost certainly be the men. But perhaps the women will really be listening.

    The New Achievers

    It was predominantly men who led the hierarchical corporations of the nineties. But it may be women who achieve the most in the more democratic, people-centered years to come.

    Mark Powell, Ron Martinez, Rosi Jilett, New Business Matters, Coursebook

    Unit IX. Text A

    Business ethics

    Business ethics (also known as Corporate ethics) is a form of applied ethics or professional ethics that examines ethical principles and moral or ethical problems that arise in a business environment. It applies to all aspects of business conduct and is relevant to the conduct of individuals and business organizations as a whole. Applied ethics is a field of ethics that deals with ethical questions in many fields such as medical, technical, legal and business ethics.

    Business Ethics is a normative and a descriptive discipline. As a corporate practice and a career specialization, the field is primarily normative. In academia descriptive approaches are also taken. The range and quantity of business ethical issues reflects the degree to which business is perceived to be at odds with non-economic social values. Historically, interest in business ethics accelerated dramatically during the 1980s and 1990s, both within major corporations and within academia. For example, today most major corporate websites lay emphasis on commitment to promoting non-economic social values under a variety of headings (e.g. ethics codes, social responsibility charters). In some cases, corporations have redefined their core values in the light of business ethical considerations (e.g. BP's “beyond petroleum” environmental tilt).

    Discussion on ethics in business is necessary because business can become unethical, and there are plenty of evidences as in today on unethical corporate practices. Even Adam Smith opined that “People of the same trade seldom meet together, even for merriment and diversion, but the conversation ends in a conspiracy against the public or in some contrivance to raise prices”. Business does not operate in a vacuum. Firms and corporations operate in the social and natural environment. By virtue of existing in the social and natural environment, business is duty bound to be accountable to the natural and social environment in which it survives. Irrespective of the demands and pressures upon it, business by virtue of its existence is bound to be ethical. Is this a fact or an opinion? There are at least two reasons: one, because whatever the business does affects its stakeholders and two, because every juncture of action has trajectories of ethical as well as unethical paths wherein the existence of the business is justified by ethical alternatives it responsibly chooses. One of the conditions that brought business ethics to the forefront is the demise of small scale, high trust and face-to-face enterprises and emergence of huge multinational corporate structures capable of drastically affecting everyday lives of the masses.

    From Wikipedia, the Free Encyclopedia

    Unit X. Text a Distinctive negotiation behaviors of some cultural groups

    Following are further descriptions of the distinctive aspects of each of the 15 cultural groups videotaped. Certainly, conclusions of statistical significant differences between individual cultures cannot be drawn without larger sample sizes. But, the suggested cultural differences are worthwhile to consider briefly.

    Japan. Consistent with most descriptions of Japanese negotiation behavior, the results of this analysis suggest their style of interaction is among the least aggressive (or most polite). Threats, commands, and warnings appear to be de-emphasized in favor of the more positive promises, recommendations, and commitments. Particularly indicative of their polite conversational style was their infrequent use of no and you and facial gazing, as well as more frequent silent periods.

    Russia. The Russians’ style was quite different from that of any other European group, and, indeed, was quite similar in many respects to the style of the Japanese. They used no and you infrequently and used the most silent periods of any group. Only the Japanese did less facial gazing, and only the Chinese asked a greater percentage of questions.

    Germany. The behaviors of the Germans are difficult to characterize because they fell toward the center of almost all the continua. However, the Germans were exceptional in the high percentage of self-disclosures (47 percent) and the low percentage of questions (11 percent).

    United Kingdom. The behaviors of the British negotiators were remarkably similar to those of the Americans in all respects. British people believe that most British negotiators have a strong sense of the right way to negotiate and the wrong. Protocol is of great importance. However, the “right way to negotiate” may be a completely different concept for people from different cultures. Some cultures may consider the british negotiation style as extremely cold and arrogant.

    Spain. Diga is perhaps a good metaphor for the Spanish approach to negotiations evinced in our data. When you make a phone call in Madrid, the usual greeting on the other end is not hola (“hello”) but is, instead, diga (“speak”). It is not surprising, then, that the Spaniards in the videotaped negotiations likewise used the highest percentage of commands (17 percent) of any of the groups and gave comparatively little information (self-disclosures, only 34 percent). Moreover, they interrupted one another more frequently than any other group, and they used the terms no and you very frequently.

    France. The style of the French negotiators was perhaps the most aggressive of all the groups. In particular, they used the highest percentage of threats and warnings (together, 8 percent). They also used interruptions, facial gazing, and no and you very frequently compared with the other groups, and one of the French negotiators touched his partner on the arm during the simulation.

    United States. Like the Germans and the British, the Americans fell in the middle of most continua. They did interrupt one another less frequently than all the others, but that was their sole distinction.

    These differences across the cultures are quite complex, and this material by itself should not be used to predict the behaviors of foreign counterparts. Instead, great care should be taken with respect to the aforementioned dangers of stereotypes. The key here is to be aware of these kinds of differences so that the Japanese silence, the Brazilian “no, no, no…,” or the French threat are not misinterpreted.

    From Wikipedia, the Free Encyclopedia

    Unit XI. Text a The History of Advertising

    Egyptians used papyrus to make sales messages and wall posters. Commercial messages and political campaign displays have been found in the ruins of Pompeii and ancient Arabia. Lost and found advertising on papyrus was common in Ancient Greece and Ancient Rome. Wall or rock painting for commercial advertising is another manifestation of an ancient advertising form, which is present to this day in many parts of Asia, Africa, and South America.

    As the towns and cities of the Middle Ages began to grow, and the general populace was unable to read, signs that today would say cobbler, miller, tailor or blacksmith would use an image associated with their trade such as a boot, a suit, a hat, a clock, a diamond, a horse shoe, a candle or even a bag of flour. Fruits and vegetables were sold in the city square from the backs of carts and wagons and their proprietors used street callers (town criers) to announce their whereabouts for the convenience of the customers.

    As education became an apparent need and reading, as well as printing, developed advertising expanded to include handbills. In the 17th century advertisements started to appear in weekly newspapers in England. These early print advertisements were used mainly to promote books and newspapers, which became increasingly affordable with advances in the printing press; and medicines, which were increasingly sought after as disease ravaged Europe.

    As the economy expanded during the 19th century, advertising grew alongside. In the United States, the success of this advertising format eventually led to the growth of mail-order advertising.

    In June 1836, French newspaper La Presse was the first to include paid advertising in its pages, allowing it to lower its price, extend its readership and increase its profitability and the formula was soon copied by all titles.

    At the turn of the century, there were few career choices for women in business; however, advertising was one of the few. Since women were responsible for most of the purchasing done in their household, advertisers and agencies recognized the value of women's insight during the creative process.

    In the early 1920s, the first radio stations were established by radio equipment manufacturers and retailers who offered programs in order to sell more radios to consumers. When the practice of sponsoring programs was popularised, each individual radio program was usually sponsored by a single business in exchange for a brief mention of the business' name at the beginning and end of the sponsored shows.

    In the early 1950s, the DuMont Television Network began the modern practice of selling advertisement time to multiple sponsors. Previously, DuMont had trouble finding sponsors for many of their programs and compensated by selling smaller blocks of advertising time to several businesses. This eventually became the standard for the commercial television industry in the United States.

    The 1960s saw advertising transform into a modern approach in which creativity was allowed to shine, producing unexpected messages that made advertisements more tempting to consumers' eyes.

    Marketing through the Internet opened new frontiers for advertisers and contributed to the "dot-com" boom of the 1990s. Entire corporations operated solely on advertising revenue, offering everything from coupons to free Internet access.

    From Wikipedia, the Free Encyclopedia

    Word list

    Unit I. Meeting people

    ambitious

    analytical

    anyway

    bossy

    charming

    easy-going

    enthusiastic

    finally

    gesture

    goal-oriented

    inconsistent

    later

    Let me introduce myself.

    narrow-minded

    not to allow anybody to waste any time

    open-minded

    Pleased to meet you.

    practical

    self-confident

    single-minded

    sociable

    supportive

    to ask for smth.

    to be aware

    to be good at

    to get along with

    to have a frightening experience

    to let smb. develop one’s ideas

    to let smb. do things in one’s own way

    to let smb. know

    to make everybody feel respected and important at work

    to panick

    to tell (smb.) the truth

    understanding

    What do you do?

    Unit II.Dealing with people

    Do you think you could…?

    I’d like…

    It would be better if…

    Let’s …

    Let’s say…

    on the other hand

    Shall we…

    That’s a good idea.

    to appreciate

    to be pleased with

    to do a great job

    to do some thinking

    to do very well

    to enjoy

    to put smb. in one’s shoes

    to recommend

    to show the ropes to someone

    to sleep on

    to suggest

    We’d like you to…

    well done

    What I suggest is…

    Why don’t we (you) …?

    Would you mind…?

    Unit III. Applying for a job

    a 7% pay rise

    a 9 to 5 job

    a wage

    accounts

    advertising

    an hourly rate

    available jobs

    challenging

    counselor

    CV

    employers

    employment agency

    fall the interview

    gratifying

    interview

    marketing

    out of work

    personnel

    qualifications

    rate of unemployment

    references

    resume

    rewarding

    salary

    sales

    skilled

    skills

    strengths

    to do overtime

    to do something for a living.

    to earn US $50.000p

    to fill in an application form

    to fire an employee

    to get a bonus

    to get a commission

    to go for an interview

    to make ends meet

    to make someone redundant

    to work flexi time

    to work in shifts

    weaknesses

    Unit IV.Business trip

    a boarding card

    a compartment

    a day trip

    a deposit

    a double room

    a flight

    a flight attendant

    a map

    a motel

    a reservation

    a return ticket

    a single room

    a suitcase

    a ticket

    a tour guide

    a visa

    accident

    an open-date ticket

    booking confirmation

    cab

    check in/check out

    currency

    customs

    departure

    discount

    district

    double room

    driving license

    duty free shop

    first class

    frequent trip

    hotel facilities

    in advance

    inclusive

    international travel

    luggage

    make a reservation for a room

    medical insurance

    one-way trip

    passenger

    passport

    pay for services

    public transport

    railway station

    room key

    room service

    round trip

    route

    second class

    sidewalk

    standard room

    the gate

    to arrive

    to hail a taxi

    to hire a taxi

    twin room

    Unit V. Eating Out

    beverages

    bill

    bitter

    bland

    cafe

    chewy

    cookbook

    creamy

    crisp

    cuisine

    dessert

    dining etiquette

    dish

    exotic

    fast food restaurant

    greasy

    ingredients

    main course

    menu

    order

    pub

    recipe

    restaurant

    salty

    service

    snack bar

    spicy

    starter

    sweet

    table manners

    take-away

    tasty

    unusual

    wine list

    Unit VI. Technical means of communication

    banner

    can you hold on?

    chat room

    could I leave a message?

    could you put me through to Mr. Brown?

    could you speak up, please?

    cyberspace

    cyberstore

    email

    encrypted

    hold the line, please

    home page

    I am afraid he is out at the moment

    I can’t get through

    I have to make a call

    I want to book a call to Moscow

    I’ll call back later

    I’ll see if he is in

    icon

    interactive

    is that Mr. Green?

    is there any message?

    link

    modem

    Mr. Jones is on the other line

    Mr. Roberts is not available

    net (internet)

    online

    phone book

    service provider

    software

    sorry to have troubled you

    speaking

    surfing the net

    the line is engaged

    this is a private residence

    this is Peter Smith calling

    to make a long-distance call

    web(world wide web)

    webzine

    who is calling, please?

    you have got the wrong number

    Unit VII Companies

    a stock-holder

    affairs

    attract (ive)

    authority

    barrister

    be involved

    benefit

    borrow (v)

    capital stock

    code of conduct

    compete (v)

    competitive

    competitor

    contribute(v)

    customer

    department

    executive

    financial data

    fulfill (v)

    gain (v)

    headquarters

    improve (v)

    issue (v)

    joint venture

    liability

    multinational

    opportunity

    own (v)

    profit

    provide(r)

    purpose

    receipt

    scale

    share (s) (v)

    Sole Proprietorship

    stock

    subsidiary

    turnover

    unit .division (of the company)

    value (v/n)

    Unit VIII.Management styles

    achieve (v)

    allow (v)

    appeal (v/n)

    appreciate

    approach

    attitude

    available

    be engaged in

    challenge (v/n)

    decision

    duty

    employee (er)

    encourage

    equal

    experience (v/n)

    forgive (v)

    imperative

    influence (v/n)

    level

    objective

    occur (v)

    pay attention

    performance

    quality

    reach (v)

    relationship

    require (v)

    reward (v/n)

    solve problems

    staff

    subordinate

    succeed (v)

    supervise (v)

    support (v/n)

    weakness

    work force

    Unit IX.Business ethics

    bribery

    copycat

    dishonest

    glass ceiling

    illegal

    negative publicity

    product tampering

    to accuse

    to contaminate

    to discriminate

    to prosecute

    to recall

    to withdraw

    unethical

    unfair

    Unit X. Negotiating skills

    a graph

    a negotiation strategy

    a well-structured talk

    agree on a procedure

    agree on a procedure

    agree terms

    agree terms

    an important point

    an inter-personal process

    an opening position

    as you can see…

    at this stage

    bargain

    celebrate

    change the subject

    close

    create a rapport

    create a rapport

    deal with

    enthusiastic attitude

    expand a point

    expressive body language

    eye contact

    have a look at…

    have lunch

    I’d like to point out…

    listen and take notes

    main points

    make counter-proposals

    negotiation strategy

    repetition

    rhetorical questions

    sense of humour

    set out proposals

    set out proposals

    specific language

    thorough subject knowledge

    to accept something on one condition

    to be in two minds

    to be nearing agreement

    to be willing to accept a compromise

    to bear in mind

    to change one’s mind

    to digress for a moment

    to find a mutually acceptable solution to an issue

    to find a solution

    to give you an example of what I mean

    to give you the background to this…

    to go back to what I was saying

    to have second thought

    to invite questions

    to make a snap decision

    to make a suggestion

    to make something clear

    to move to the next point

    to offer an alternative

    to quote some figures

    to revise an offer

    to say a bit more about that

    to see some movement on …

    to set the tone for the interaction

    to solve a problem

    to start with

    to sum up

    to take into consideration

    to understand somebody correctly

    visuals

    Unit XI.Advertising

    a jingle

    a memorable slogan

    a spot

    airing

    an eye-catching logo

    badge

    banners

    commercials

    competition

    confirmation

    consumption

    emblem

    emotional appeal

    emotional appeal

    hoardings

    images

    insignia

    introducing services and products

    label

    launch

    local advertisement

    logo

    Newspaper Advertising

    packaging

    pamphlets

    promotion

    publicity

    purchasing

    Radio Advertising

    regulation

    sign

    sponsorship

    symbol

    Television Advertising

    the benefits

    the copy

    the headline

    the target audience

    to arouse curiosity

    to attract attention

    to be well presented

    to exaggerate

    to grab the attention of the viewers

    to increase sales turnover

    to make an impact

    to make the people aware of new products

    to pay charges

    to promise a benefit

    to reach a large audience

    to rope in some top celebrities to advertise products

    to shoot ads

    to target the potential buyer

    total sales

    Unit XII.Business correspondence

    anticipate (v)

    appropriate

    book (v)

    claim (v/n)

    compliance

    complimentary

    confidence

    confirm (v)

    congratulate (v)

    credibility

    current rates

    deal with (v)

    delivery

    emphasize

    enquiry

    failure

    favorable

    immediately

    impact

    in advance

    insurance

    letter of credit

    look forward (v)

    order (v/n)

    prompt

    proof-read

    proposal

    quotation (bus.)

    references

    remittance

    request (v/n)

    respond (v/n)

    retailer

    salutation

    sample

    terms

    urgent

    147